body_n need_v to_o be_v afraid_a though_o death_n do_v follow_v by_o one_o wise_a or_o other_o for_o to_o die_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o take_v of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o these_o foresay_a christ_n enemy_n since_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v for_o to_o minister_v himself_o all_o jefull_a &_o healfull_a sacrament_n and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o special_o at_o end_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o true_a faith_n in_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o in_o perfect_a charity_n but_o yet_o some_o mad_a fool_n say_v for_o to_o eschew_v slander_n they_o will_v be_v shrive_v once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o commune_v of_o their_o proper_a priest_n though_o they_o know_v they_o defoul_v with_o slanderous_a vice_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v or_o consent_v prive_o or_o apert_o to_o such_o do_v be_v culpable_a of_o great_a sin_n since_o s._n paul_n witness_v that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n also_o as_o their_o slanderous_a work_n witness_v these_o aforesaid_a vicious_a priest_n despise_v and_o cast_v from_o they_o heavenly_a cunning_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n throw_v all_o such_o despiser_n from_o he_o that_o they_o use_v nor_o do_v any_o priesthood_n to_o he_o no_o doubt_n than_o all_o they_o that_o witting_o or_o wilful_o take_v or_o consent_n that_o any_o other_o body_n shall_v take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o any_o such_o name_v priest_n sin_v open_o and_o damnable_o against_o all_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o any_o sacrament_n of_o health_n and_o that_o this_o foresay_a sentence_n be_v altogether_o true_a into_o remission_n of_o all_o my_o sinful_a live_n trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o offer_v to_o he_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o prove_v also_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n true_a with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o purposeful_o for_o to_o suffer_v meek_o and_o glad_o my_o most_o wretched_a body_n to_o be_v torment_v where_o god_n will_v of_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o what_o temporal_a pain_n he_o will_v and_o death_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o i_o that_o be_o most_o unworthy_a and_o wretched_a caitiff_n shall_v now_o through_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n with_o my_o most_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a body_n beseech_v hearty_o all_o folk_n that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o end_n of_o my_o purpose_a testament_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o dispose_v very_o and_o virtuous_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o able_a in_o like_a manner_n all_o their_o member_n for_o to_o understand_v true_o and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o charitable_o and_o continual_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o than_o to_o pray_v devout_o to_o all_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n with_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n from_o above_o to_o end_v my_o life_n here_o in_o this_o foresay_a truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n amen_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n william_n thorpe_n i_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o no_o story_n specify_v by_o all_o conjecture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v uncertain_a that_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n arundull_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o adversarye_n against_o those_o man_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o retract_v his_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n which_o he_o so_o valiant_o maintain_v before_o the_o bishop_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o recant_v spirit_n again_o neither_o be_v it_o find_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v most_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o straight_a prison_n according_a as_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o examination_n before_o do_v threaten_v he_o there_o as_o thorpe_n confess_v himself_o be_v so_o straight_o keep_v that_o either_o he_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o or_o else_o there_o he_o die_v by_o sickness_n the_o like_a end_n also_o i_o find_v to_o happen_v to_o john_n aston_n a_o other_o good_a follower_n of_o wickliff_n who_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n wherein_o the_o good_a man_n continue_v till_o his_o death_n an._n 1382._o ¶_o john_n purvey_v furthermore_o in_o the_o say_a examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n mention_n be_v make_v as_o you_o hear_v of_o john_n purvey_v purvey_v of_o who_o also_o something_o we_o touch_v before_o promise_v of_o the_o say_v john_n purvey_v more_o particular_o to_o entreat_v in_o order_n and_o process_n of_o time_n of_o this_o purvey_v tho._n walden_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n john_n purvey_v say_v he_o be_v the_o library_n of_o lollorde_n and_o gloss_o upon_o wickliff_n he_o say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o abraham_n be_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o in_o his_o three_o tome_n he_o say_v this_o john_n purvey_v with_o harford_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v grevous_o torment_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o saltwood_n and_o at_o the_o length_n recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n at_o london_n tho._n arundel_n be_v then_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n recantation_n afterward_o again_o he_o be_v imprison_v under_o henry_n chicheley_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1421._o thus_o much_o write_v walden_n the_o work_n of_o this_o man_n which_o he_o write_v be_v gather_v by_o richard_n lavingame_n his_o adversarye_n which_o i_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v first_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o marriage_n of_o vow_v of_o possession_n of_o the_o punish_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o these_o general_o he_o leave_v diverse_a monument_n grave_o and_o exact_o write_v part_v whereof_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o story_n we_o think_v to_o exhibit_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a the_o article_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o afterward_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n recant_v be_v these_o hereafter_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n but_o there_o very_o remain_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o incorruptible_a bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o very_o same_o wine_n the_o which_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o priest_n likewise_o as_o when_o a_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v spiritual_o convert_v into_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o grace_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o he_o before_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n 2._o auricular_a confession_n or_o private_a penance_n be_v a_o certain_a whisper_n destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o new_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergye_n to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o sin_n &_o to_o draw_v their_o soul_n into_o hell_n church_n 3._o every_o lie_v man_n be_v holy_a and_o predestinate_a unto_o ever_o last_a life_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o true_a priest_n before_o god_n 4._o that_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v live_v wicked_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o which_o so_o live_v have_v not_o the_o key_n neither_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o yet_o of_o hell_n neither_o ought_v any_o christian_n to_o eastern_a his_o censure_n any_o more_o then_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n yea_o albeit_o the_o pope_n shall_v peradventure_o interdite_n the_o realm_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o hurt_v but_o rather_o profit_v we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o from_o say_v of_o service_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n vow_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n do_v make_v a_o oath_n or_o vow_n to_o keep_v perpetual_a chastity_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o whereunto_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o geve_v he_o
image_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v and_o detest_v timothy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v shave_v his_o head_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o corinth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n hereupon_o also_o say_v james_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n do_v believe_v &_o all_o these_o be_v zealous_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o manifest_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_a neither_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n oâ_n carnal_a thing_n to_o god_n therefore_o john_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n nothing_o respect_v whether_o it_o be_v relebrate_v in_o the_o sabbath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o feriall_a day_n but_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o rome_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v arise_v from_o death_n on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n give_v thereby_o a_o hope_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o thoughht_v good_a to_o institute_v easter_n on_o the_o day_n &_o not_o after_o the_o use_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n even_o so_o john_n look_v for_o the_o moon_n at_o night_n if_o it_o do_v arise_v &_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o do_v he_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evening_n like_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o easter_n day_n but_o fall_v on_o the_o xvi_o day_n or_o xvij_o or_o on_o any_o other_o day_n unto_o the_o xxi_o he_o tarry_v always_o for_o it_o and_o do_v begin_v the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o evening_n next_o before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o easter_n be_v always_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o be_v not_o celebrate_v but_o from_o the_o xv_o day_n unto_o the_o xxj_o neither_o do_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o easter_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n unto_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o evening_n the_o which_o manner_n all_o s._n johns_n successor_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n do_v follow_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a easter_n and_o only_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o new_o decred_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appear_v as_o appeareh_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o colman_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o think_v nor_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n you_o do_v willing_o resist_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v it_o not_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n but_o you_o precise_o keep_v it_o only_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n peter_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n from_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o xxj_o day_n but_o you_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o unto_o the_o xx_o day_n so_o that_o you_o begin_v easter_n oftentimes_o the_o xiij_o day_n at_o night_n of_o which_o manner_n neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n make_v any_o mention_n answer_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n either_o do_v eat_v the_o old_a passover_n at_o night_n or_o else_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n you_o do_v also_o utter_o reject_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o xxj_o day_n the_o which_o the_o law_n have_v chief_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n nor_o with_o peter_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o gospel_n then_o colman_n again_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v do_v then_o anatholius_n a_o godly_a man_n and_o on_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a history_n against_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n who_o write_v that_o the_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n unto_o the_o xx_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o columba_n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o i_o hereby_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o their_o holiness_n do_v endenor_n to_o follow_v their_o life_n repli_v order_n &_o dyscipline_n then_o say_v wilfride_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o anatholius_n be_v both_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n but_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o he_o sing_v you_o observe_v not_o his_o order_n for_o he_o following_z the_o true_a rule_n in_o keep_v his_o easter_n observe_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n the_o which_o either_o you_o know_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o contemn_v the_o common_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a anatholius_n do_v so_o count_v the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o âe_v the_o xv_o day_n at_o night_n aâter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o likewise_o note_v the_o xx_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o xxi_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o which_o distinction_n that_o you_o know_v not_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o easter_n on_o the_o xiij_o day_n before_o the_o full_a moon_n or_o otherwise_o i_o can_v answer_v you_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o order_n you_o say_v you_o follow_v move_v thereto_o by_o their_o miracle_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v to_o many_o that_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n miracle_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v &_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o your_o father_n because_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o believe_v well_o of_o those_o we_o know_v not_o then_o ill_o whereupon_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n follow_v the_o which_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n though_o of_o a_o rude_a simplicity_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o order_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o easter_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v show_v they_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o to_o follow_v for_o i_o think_v if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n if_o you_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o do_v sin_n aug._n and_o though_o your_o forefather_n be_v holy_a man_n *_o what_o be_v their_o fewne_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o ileland_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o columba_n your_o father_n &_o we_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a in_o miracle_n be_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o
now_o come_v to_o manifest_v their_o innocence_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o require_v open_a audience_n where_o as_o the_o laity_n may_v also_o be_v present_a the_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o be_v further_o demand_v in_o what_o point_n they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o propound_v 4._o article_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o article_n rome_n they_o affirm_v aâl_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v forbid_v unto_o yâ_z clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o third_o article_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o four_o article_n as_o touch_v open_a crime_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o ââoiding_n of_o great_a evil_n these_o be_v the_o only_a proposition_n which_o they_o propound_v before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n then_o another_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v hard_o of_o the_o bohemian_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n offensive_a to_o christian_a ear_n among_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v diabolical_a then_o procopius_n rise_v uppe_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n neither_o before_o he_o the_o patriarch_n neither_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n neither_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o answer_n of_o procopius_n be_v deride_v of_o they_o all_o and_o cardinal_n julianus_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n dispute_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n but_o also_o all_o such_o decree_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v be_v guide_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v out_o 4._o divine_n which_o shall_v declare_v their_o article_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n there_o be_v 4._o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n this_o disputation_n continue_v 50._o day_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o either_o part_n whereof_o as_o place_n shall_v serve_v more_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o yâ_z bohemian_o be_v thus_o in_o long_a conflict_n with_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n fight_v for_o their_o religion_n unto_o who_o notwtstanding_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v bend_v against_o they_o pope_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_fw-ge such_fw-mi noble_a victory_n as_o be_v above_o express_v and_o ever_o do_v prosper_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v do_v in_o boheme_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o fight_v likewise_o in_o france_n albeit_o for_o no_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v sick_a at_o boy_n and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 3._o weke_n and_o odd_a day_n from_o his_o coronation_n this_o king_n in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o devout_a &_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplein_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o many_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n who_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n 9_o month_n and_o 15._o day_n of_o age_n who_o he_o have_v by_o queen_n katherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n marry_v to_o he_o about_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o which_o prince_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n be_v henry_n 6._o leave_v under_o the_o government_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o uncle_n name_v humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o fifte_a book_n contain_v 54_o simon_n islepe_o 17_o 56_o simon_n langham_n 2_o 57_o william_n witlesey_n 5_o 58_o simon_n sudbery_n 6_o 59_o william_n courtney_n 15_o 60_o thomas_n arundel_n 18_o 61_o henry_n chichesly_n 29_o the_o sixth_o part_n or_o section_n pertain_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n according_a to_o the_o five_o sundry_a diversity_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v i_o divide_v hitherto_o the_o order_n of_o this_o present_a church_n story_n into_o five_o principal_a part_n every_o part_n contain_v 300._o year_n so_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o wickleffe_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_v last_v 300_o year_n be_v contain_v great_a trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o marvellous_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o through_o the_o wondrous_a operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n i_o have_v therefore_o dispose_v the_o say_v latter_o 30._o year_n into_o diverse_a book_n begin_v now_o with_o the_o sixth_o book_n at_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n in_o which_o book_n beside_o the_o grievous_a and_o sundry_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o antichrist_n to_o be_v note_v here_o in_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o as_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receyve_v and_o think_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o this_o religion_n now_o general_o use_v have_v spring_v up_o and_o rise_v but_o of_o late_a even_o by_o the_o space_n as_o many_o do_v think_v of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n it_o may_v now_o manifest_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n heretofore_o pass_v but_o also_o by_o the_o history_n here_o after_o follow_v how_o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n of_o old_a and_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o from_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 200._o late_a year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o wyckleffe_n but_o have_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sparkle_v abroad_o although_o the_o flame_n thereof_o have_v never_o so_o perfect_o burst_v out_o as_o they_o have_v do_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o collect_v &_o gather_v out_o of_o register_n especial_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v wherein_o may_v be_v see_v what_o man_n and_o how_o many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n within_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o norwich_n have_v be_v which_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o doctrine_n which_o now_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o church_n which_o person_n although_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o arm_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o warrior_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o fight_v for_o their_o power_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o although_o they_o give_v back_o through_o tyranny_n yet_o judge_v thou_o the_o best_a good_a reader_n and_o refer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o reveal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o determine_a will_n and_o appoint_a time_n 6._o this_o young_a prince_n be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1422._o succeed_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n and_o the_o 2._o year_n after_o be_v crown_v also_o at_o paris_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o they_o both_o mundi_fw-la &_o reign_v 38._o year_n and_o then_o be_v depose_v by_o edward_n the_o 4._o as_o here_o after_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o time_n cant._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v burn_v the_o constant_a witness_n bearer_n and_o testis_fw-la of_o christ_n doctrine_n william_n tailor_n a_o priest_n under_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o william_n tailor_n i_o read_v archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n he_o be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o abjure_v afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1421._o which_o be_v
the_o tartarian_n who_o break_v into_o asia_n by_o the_o port_n of_o caspius_fw-la subdue_v diverse_a part_n of_o asia_n namely_o about_o comana_n colchis_n iberia_n albania_n etc._n etc._n these_o tartarian_n as_o they_o have_v get_v many_o captive_n in_o their_o war_n so_o for_o gain_v use_v to_o ship_n they_o over_o customable_o to_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n to_o be_v sell_v which_o servant_n and_o captive_n melechsala_n the_o great_a sultan_n be_v glad_a to_o buy_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n which_o captive_n &_o servant_n after_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o certain_a space_n in_o egypte_n and_o through_o their_o valiant_a service_n grow_v in_o favour_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o say_v melechsala_n and_o begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o strength_n at_o length_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o sultan_n and_o thus_o cease_v the_o stock_n of_o saracon_n &_o saladinus_n afore_o mention_v which_o continue_v in_o egypt_n about_o the_o space_n as_o be_v say_v of_o cease_v 100_o year_n an._n 1240._o after_o the_o death_n of_o melechsala_n the_o army_n of_o these_o foresay_a rascal_n and_o captive_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o company_n who_o they_o call_v turquemenius_n who_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o their_o company_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v devise_v this_o order_n to_o get_v or_o to_o buy_v christen_v man_n child_n take_v young_a from_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o mother_n lap_n who_o they_o use_v so_o to_o bring_v up_o to_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o instruct_v in_o mahumetes_n law_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v train_v in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o these_o be_v call_v malaluchi_n among_o who_o this_o be_v their_o order_n that_o none_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n or_o else_o choose_v by_o they_o neither_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v make_v knight_n or_o horseman_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n which_o shall_v deny_v christ_n before_o call_v mamaluchi_n also_o it_o be_v among_o they_o provide_v that_o to_o this_o dignity_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v item_n that_o the_o succession_n thereof_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o offpring_n of_o these_o mamaluchi_n also_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o foresay_a sultanes_n but_o shall_v go_v by_o voice_n and_o election_n the_o tartarian_n with_o turquemenius_n their_o king_n about_o this_o time_n obtain_v turquia_fw-la that_o be_v asia_n minor_fw-la from_o the_o turk_n and_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o prevail_a against_o the_o turk_n expel_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o so_o continue_v these_o mamaluchi_n reign_v over_o egypt_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n till_o the_o time_n of_o tomumbeius_n their_o last_o king_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o memphis_n by_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n father_n to_o this_o solymannus_n as_o in_o his_o history_n be_v declare_v those_o mamaluchi_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 747._o an._n 1245._o these_o tartarian_n range_v through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o georgian_n and_o all_o armenia_n come_v as_o far_o as_o iconium_n which_o be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o turk_n an._n 1289._o the_o soldan_n of_o egypt_n &_o babylon_n get_v from_o the_o christian_n tripoli_n tyrus_n sydon_n and_o gerithus_fw-la in_o syria_n an._n 1291._o last_o ptoloââais_n which_o also_o be_v call_v acre_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o say_v sultan_n raze_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o many_o left_a be_v slay_v and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o asia_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n as_o be_v say_v before_o leave_v in_o all_o asia_n thus_o the_o egyptian_a soldan_n and_o the_o tartarian_n reign_v and_o range_v over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n above_o the_o turk_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o great_a turk_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 80_o year_n ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o turkish_a story_n with_o their_o name_n country_n town_n dominion_n also_o with_o their_o time_n continuance_n interruption_n and_o alteration_n in_o order_n describe_v and_o in_o year_n distincted_a which_o otherwise_o in_o most_o author_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o confuse_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o know_v distinct_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o saracen_n turk_n tartarian_n the_o sultan_n or_o sultan_n mamuluch_v or_o janizarites_n what_o be_v their_o calipha_n their_o seriphes_n their_o sultan_n or_o bassa_n in_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o order_n of_o year_n they_o reign_v all_o which_o in_o this_o present_a table_n manifest_o to_o thy_o eye_n may_v appear_v turk_n ¶_o wherein_o this_o thou_o have_v moreover_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n how_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n all_o this_o season_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n reign_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o call_v upon_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o so_o many_o great_a viage_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o so_o many_o battle_n seek_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o sultan_n for_o win_v the_o holy_a cross_n and_o yet_o no_o lucky_a success_n have_v follow_v thereof_o hitherto_o nor_o ever_o come_v it_o prosperous_o forward_a whatsoever_o through_o the_o exciting_a of_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v attempt_v against_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v lose_v not_o only_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o asia_n but_o also_o un_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o little_a they_o have_v in_o europe_n against_o his_o violence_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o hard_a luck_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o define_v let_v man_n muse_v as_o their_o mind_n lead_v and_o as_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v he_o see_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v lack_v no_o care_n nor_o diligence_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o that_o business_n so_o on_o the_o prince_n behalf_n there_o have_v lack_v no_o courage_n nor_o strength_n of_o man_n no_o contribution_n of_o expense_n no_o supportation_n of_o charge_n no_o furniture_n or_o abilement_n of_o war_n only_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v lack_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v be_v to_o easy_a to_o be_v reform_v as_o it_o may_v be_v quick_o construe_v for_o what_o man_n behold_v the_o life_n of_o we_o christian_n will_v great_o marvel_v why_o the_o lord_n go_v not_o with_o our_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o if_o my_o verdict_n may_v here_o have_v place_n for_o i_o to_o add_v my_o censure_n there_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o other_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o great_a than_o this_o aforesaid_a which_o to_o make_v plain_a and_o cuidet_fw-la in_o full_a discourse_n of_o word_n laisure_n not_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v brief_o to_o touch_v what_o i_o conceive_v my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v &_o leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o hen_n so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v yet_o reclaim_v his_o impure_a idolatry_n and_o profanation_n and_o admit_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v alone_o without_o our_o unpure_a addition_n to_o be_v our_o only_a justification_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n ground_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v both_o frame_v our_o life_n into_o a_o better_a disposition_n and_o also_o soon_o will_v or_o yet_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o proud_a dolofernes_n but_o otherwise_o christian_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o gentle_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o god_n word_n i_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v at_o last_o to_o give_v place_n &_o room_n to_o the_o turk_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n when_o both_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n testament_n shall_v fructify_v &_o increase_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v which_o
that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o person_n from_o the_o hy_a to_o the_o low_a both_o rich_a &_o poor_a have_v be_v glad_a to_o send_v &_o seek_v to_o rome_n yea_o king_n emperor_n queen_n &_o duke_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a heathen_a emperor_n day_n be_v never_o more_o terrible_a nor_o glorious_a nor_o never_o have_v more_o power_n to_o persecute_v &_o overcome_v god_n saint_n they_o these_o lambelyke_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v 13._o and_o have_v exercise_v these_o 500_o year_n in_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o who_o else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n as_o he_o or_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o which_o force_v both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o become_v loyal_a to_o the_o city_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whosever_fw-fr have_v not_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v nor_o to_o occupy_v in_o all_o christendom_n now_o if_o any_o papist_n whatsoever_o in_o answer_v to_o this_o my_o question_n can_v apply_v this_o prophetical_a mystery_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o will_v hearty_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o leisure_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o corolarium_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o description_n must_v be_v that_o second_o beast_n prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_a lamb_n to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a persecution_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o day_n to_o true_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v ¶_o the_o four_o question_n as_o touch_v my_o four_o question_n although_o i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o a_o other_o like_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n no_o less_o evident_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o theâla_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n &_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n you_o can_v by_o no_o reasonable_a evasion_n avoid_v yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o turn_v my_o question_n to_o ask_v this_o of_o you_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a or_o else_o corporal_a if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_a as_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o outward_a rite_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v what_o any_o one_o outward_a action_n or_o observation_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n corporal_a save_v only_o the_o two_o sacramental_a ceremony_n of_o outward_a baptism_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o neither_o these_o also_o as_o they_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n but_o only_o be_v visible_a show_n of_o invisible_a &_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o furthermore_o if_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v his_o religion_n &_o service_n be_v corporal_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o verity_n etc._n etc._n joan._n 4._o now_o if_o you_o grant_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o this_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o corporal_a religion_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o point_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o so_o much_o with_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o altogether_o corporal_a &_o extern_a matter_n &_o ceremonial_a observation_n religion_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o any_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o your_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n garment_n vesture_n gesture_n coâlors_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o day_n time_n &_o place_n hear_v see_v say_v touch_v taste_v number_v of_o bead_n gilding_n &_o worship_v image_n build_v monastery_n rise_v at_o midnight_n silence_n in_o cloister_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o white_a meat_n fast_v in_o lent_n keep_v imberdayes_n hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n see_v &_o adore_v the_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v holy_a water_n &_o holy_a bread_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n carry_v palm_n take_v ash_n bear_v candle_n pilgrimage_n go_v sense_a kneel_v knocking_z altar_n superaltar_n candlestick_n pardon_n in_o order_n cross_v anoint_v shave_v forswer_v marriage_n in_o baptism_n cross_v salt_a spatle_a part_n exorcise_a wash_v of_o hand_n at_o easter_n earâ_n confession_n penance_n do_v satisfaction_n and_o in_o receive_v with_o beard_n new_a shave_a to_o imagine_v a_o body_n where_o they_o see_v no_o body_n &_o though_o he_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o outward_a see_v &_o touch_v of_o he_o of_o itself_o without_o faith_n conduce_v no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rogation_n day_n to_o carry_v banner_n to_o follow_v the_o cross_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o field_n after_o pentecost_n to_o go_v about_o with_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la play_n at_o halowmas_n to_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v a_o dirige_fw-la &_o commendation_n &_o to_o ring_v for_o all_o soul_n to_o pay_v tithe_n true_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n &_o matin_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o lift_v well_o over_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v anele_v to_o take_v his_o rite_n after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v funeral_n &_o obite_v say_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v ring_v for_o at_o his_o funeral_n month_n mind_n and_o yearemind_v etc._n etc._n add_v moreover_o to_o these_o the_o outward_a sacrifiââ_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n above_o recite_v thereof_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a summary_n &_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n so_o be_v they_o all_o corporal_a exercise_n consist_v in_o the_o extern_a operation_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o perfect_a right_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a christian_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o be_v in_o all_o these_o but_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v though_o no_o inward_a strength_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v but_o now_o the_o order_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o corporal_a or_o outward_a thing_n as_o these_o but_o in_o other_o more_o high_a &_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o chief_a &_o only_a mean_a cause_n that_o save_v man_n &_o remit_v sin_n be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ._n which_o faith_n i_o thus_o define_v for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pacify_v &_o himself_o to_o be_v justify_v perfect_o from_o all_o accusation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o object_n to_o we_o again_o and_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v if_o faith_n only_o justify_v us._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v thereto_o unless_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o do_v draw_v he_o moreover_o beside_o this_o faith_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v incident_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o as_o no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o either_o as_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o declaration_n thereof_o or_o else_o as_o fruit_n &_o effect_n
occupo_fw-la ire_n polo._n hoc_fw-la pater_fw-la ipse_fw-la toâans_fw-la flagranti_fw-la distulit_fw-la axe_n imperia_n &_o vertit_fw-la regna_fw-la superba_fw-la solo_fw-la saeva_fw-la silex_fw-la quià _fw-la nam_fw-la flammantibus_fw-la incita_fw-la fundis_fw-la vrbium_fw-la &_o elatis_fw-la perviciosaminis_fw-la coctilibus_fw-la muris_fw-la romana_fw-la semiramis_n audax_fw-la prospice_fw-la iam_fw-la bobylon_n iam_fw-la rvit_fw-la illatua_n saxeaiam_fw-la rupes_fw-la quantas_fw-la dabit_fw-la acta_fw-la ruinas_fw-la quas_fw-la strages_fw-la miseris_fw-la horrida_fw-la romulidis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la montis_fw-la rapientis_fw-la avari_fw-la puppicolasque_fw-la papas_n papicolasque_fw-la popas_n at_o vos_fw-la foelices_fw-la animae_fw-la quibus_fw-la aurea_fw-la cordi_fw-la saecla_fw-la pias_fw-la puro_fw-la funditis_fw-la ore_fw-la preces_fw-la aligeraeque_fw-la acâes_fw-la cive_v stellantis_fw-la olympi_n plaudite_fw-la roma_fw-la fuit_fw-la babela_n papa_n fuit_fw-la in_o sanguisugas_fw-la papistas_n philippus_n stubbe_n qvi_fw-la sacrum_fw-la christi_fw-la satagit_fw-la convellere_fw-la verbum_fw-la vulnificum_fw-la contrà _fw-la calcitrat_fw-la hic_fw-la stimulum_fw-la florida_n quae_fw-la nimio_fw-la compressa_fw-la est_fw-la pondere_fw-la palma_fw-la fortius_fw-la exurgit_fw-la viribus_fw-la aucta_fw-la suis._n auricomansque_fw-la crocus_fw-la quo_fw-la calcatur_fw-la magis_fw-la exââ_n hoc_fw-la magis_fw-la excrescit_fw-la floret_fw-la eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la sic_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quantumuis_fw-la turba_fw-la papalis_fw-la conspuat_fw-la exurat_fw-la crescit_fw-la ubique_fw-la tamen_fw-la finis_fw-la act_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a martyr_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o primitive_a beginning_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n discourse_v at_o large_a 16._o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 16._o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o simon_n peter_n who_o first_o of_o all_o other_o open_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v the_o secret_a have_v of_o his_o father_n therein_o answer_v again_o and_o allude_v to_o his_o name_n call_v he_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n so_o strong_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o word_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n second_o that_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v mighty_o be_v impugn_a not_o only_o by_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o the_o uttermost_a strength_n &_o power_n of_o all_o hell_n and_o three_o that_o the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o malice_n shall_v continue_v which_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v wonderful_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o somuch_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n may_v seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o verify_n of_o the_o say_a prophecy_n first_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o church_n need_v no_o declaration_n second_o what_o force_n what_o side_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o prince_n king_n monarch_n governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n with_o their_o subject_n public_o &_o private_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n &_o cunning_a have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o this_o church_n and_o three_o how_o the_o say_a church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v yet_o endure_v &_o hold_v his_o own_o what_o storm_n &_o tempest_n it_o have_v overpast_v wondrous_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o have_v address_v this_o present_a history_n intend_v by_o the_o favourable_a aid_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o to_o delight_v the_o ear_n of_o my_o country_n in_o read_v of_o news_n as_o most_o especial_o to_o profit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o peruse_v antiquity_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n first_o in_o his_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o his_o glory_n also_o that_o the_o continuance_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n may_v redound_v thereby_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n whereof_o so_o to_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n history_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o so_o continue_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o these_o latter_a year_n to_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o such_o order_n as_o digest_v the_o whole_a tractation_n of_o this_o history_n into_o five_o sundry_a diversity_n of_o time_n church_n first_o i_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n about_o .300_o year_n second_o of_o the_o flourish_v time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_v other_o 300._o year_n church_n three_o of_o the_o decline_v or_o backeslide_v time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v other_o 300._o year_n until_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n church_n the_o church_n although_o in_o ambition_n &_o pride_n it_o be_v much_o alter_v from_o the_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v somthe_a tolerable_a &_o have_v some_o face_n of_o a_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n church_n with_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v then_o also_o creep_v in_o and_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o as_o follow_v after_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o i_o say_v somthe_a sufferable_a four_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n or_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o full_a swing_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n in_o which_o time_n both_o doctrine_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n be_v utter_o almost_o extinguish_v namely_o in_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o west_n church_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n especial_o count_v from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n innocentius_n the_o iij._o and_o friar_n which_o with_o he_o creep_v in_o till_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n &_o john_n husse_n during_o 400._o year_n five_o and_o last_o church_n after_o this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n follow_v the_o reformation_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n begyn_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o colour_n and_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v detect_v the_o number_n of_o his_o church_n decrease_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n increase_v the_o durance_n of_o which_o time_n have_v continue_v hitherto_o about_o the_o space_n of_o 280._o year_n and_o how_o long_o shall_v continue_v more_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o time_n he_o only_o know_v for_o in_o these_o five_o diversity_n &_o alteration_n of_o time_n i_o suppose_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v comprise_v the_o which_o church_n because_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o sparse_o through_o all_o country_n dilate_a therefore_o in_o this_o history_n stand_v upon_o such_o a_o general_a argument_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n more_o than_o a_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_n my_o argument_n aforesaid_a i_o have_v purpose_v principal_o to_o tarry_v upon_o such_o historical_a act_n and_o record_n as_o most_o appertain_v to_o this_o my_o country_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n rome_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o these_o age_n above_o specify_v have_v challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o supreme_a title_n and_o ringlead_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o who_o direction_n all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v in_o write_v therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v not_o but_o partly_o also_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o act_n and_o proceedynge_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o do_n &_o orderyng_n of_o all_o other_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o well_o here_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o nation_n have_v this_o long_a season_n chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v much_o needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o have_v the_o do_n &_o orderyng_n of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o christian_a congregation_n so_o have_v i_o frame_v this_o history_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o in_o a_o general_a description_n brief_o to_o
proper_o appertain_v brief_o with_o this_o one_o short_a distinction_n distinction_n i_o answer_v these_o &_o all_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n head_n chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o note_n either_o dominion_n or_o else_o commendation_n for_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o caput_n understanding_n and_o princeps_fw-la to_o be_v word_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o excellency_n whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n among_o many_o part_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a like_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n &_o furnish_v with_o most_o excellent_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v so_o thereof_o be_v derive_v by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o what_o man_n or_o thing_n soever_o nature_n or_o condition_n have_v give_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o property_n above_o other_o part_n or_o member_n the_o same_o society_n to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a party_n caput_fw-la or_o princeps_fw-la head_n or_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o head_n or_o prince_n so_o call_v have_v not_o always_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o for_o their_o riches_n wisdom_n or_o place_n be_v most_o special_o note_v after_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o inquest_n he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o these_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o school_n the_o chief_a scholar_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o fellow_n cratippus_n neither_o have_v m._n cicero_n any_o title_n thereby_o to_o claim_v subjection_n and_o service_n of_o all_o other_o orator_n because_o he_o be_v name_v princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o same_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o offic_n call_v cratippun_v principem_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la as_o homerus_n also_o may_v be_v call_v poetarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o philosopher_n to_o cratippus_n nor_o poetes_n to_o homer_n owe_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_a fame_n and_o praise_n and_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v call_v and_o count_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n for_o his_o divine_a confession_n &_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o what_o interest_n or_o charge_n either_o have_v he_o to_o challenge_v over_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a excellency_n of_o christ_n faith_n which_o peter_n have_v as_o will_v god_n he_o have_v as_o concern_v these_o allegation_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o neither_o these_o name_n and_o title_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n do_v geve_v he_o any_o state_n or_o dominion_n above_o other_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o he_o do_v further_o any_o whit_n this_o celsitude_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o advance_v he_o above_o his_o fellow_n archbishop_n as_o he_o now_o do_v and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o number_n of_o testimony_n &_o devide_v the_o house_n speak_v of_o the_o writer_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n allege_v on_o their_o side_n i_o can_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o counsel_n &_o practice_n of_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o voice_n much_o more_o repugnant_a against_o their_o assertion_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o for_o this_o present_a i_o do_v refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o laisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v they_o or_o else_o omit_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n if_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o grant_v i_o further_a laisure_n in_o a_o other_o book_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o large_a in_o such_o order_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v appear_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n general_a counsel_n example_n and_o history_n of_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o more_o magnify_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o and_o be_v flatter_v of_o some_o and_o they_o themselves_o diverse_a do_v set_v forth_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v yet_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o church_n be_v stop_v of_o their_o purpose_n so_o that_o by_o the_o consension_n of_o the_o most_o part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o regal_a state_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o now_o they_o usurp_v but_o be_v take_v as_o archbishop_n of_o equal_a honour_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o other_o archbishop_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o preferment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n rome_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o they_o for_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n aut_fw-la jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o which_o do_v so_o bind_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o succession_n as_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o respect_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a first_o of_o the_o emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o who_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o promoot_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o variance_n be_v commit_v partly_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n partly_o to_o other_o bishop_n never_o by_o to_o be_v decide_v as_o appear_v euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n border_v about_o it_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o advaunce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o trouble_v in_o those_o day_n with_o sect_n faction_n and_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 15._o sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o five_o when_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o other_o metropolitanes_n then_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o their_o sentence_n be_v absent_a to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n for_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n ecclesiastical_a &_o thereby_o to_o refuse_v other_o synod_n where_o their_o decree_n or_o sentence_n be_v not_o require_v an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o any_o common_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o for_o public_a unity_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n church_n as_o appear_v lib._n 10._o epist._n 78._o ambrosij_fw-la ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la item_n for_o that_o the_o testimony_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n also_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o admit_v teacher_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrat_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o moreover_o this_o be_v a_o great_a set_v up_o of_o that_o church_n when_o as_o their_o sentence_n not_o only_o be_v require_v but_o also_o receive_v diverse_a time_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v he_o to_o
wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
be_v how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o answer_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o worldly_a nor_o terren_z thing_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o aungelicall_a kingdom_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o consummation_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserving_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o as_o the_o say_n be_v do_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o despise_v they_o as_o vile_a person_n let_v they_o go_v &_o also_o stay_v the_o persecution_n then_o move_v against_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v thus_o discharge_v and_o dismiss_v afterward_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v take_v for_o martyr_n and_o as_o of_o the_o lord_n stock_n and_o so_o consume_v in_o good_a peace_n till_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n christian_n haec_fw-la egesip_n &_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o by_o this_o story_n here_o recite_v may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n do_v so_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o cause_n be_v chief_o these_o fear_v and_o hatred_n 1._o fear_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o blind_a ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n roman_n fear_v and_o misdoubt_v least_o the_o same_o will_v subvert_v their_o empery_n like_a as_o the_o pope_n thinkeeh_o now_o that_o this_o gospel_n will_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o seek_v they_o all_o mean_n possible_a how_o by_o death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o christian_n 21._o and_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o spring_v the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la dimitti_fw-la christianos_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n venissent_fw-la nisi_fw-la propositum_fw-la mutent_fw-la i._o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v which_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n except_o they_o change_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21.2_o hatred_n partly_o for_o that_o this_o world_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n have_v ever_o hate_v and_o malist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n prince_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o again_o for_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n and_o religion_n serve_v only_o the_o true_a live_a god_n despise_v their_o false_a god_n speak_v against_o their_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n and_o many_o time_n stop_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n work_v in_o their_o idol_n and_o therefore_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n stir_v up_o the_o roman_a prince_n &_o blind_a idolater_n to_o bear_v the_o more_o hatred_n and_o spite_n against_o they_o upon_o these_o cause_n and_o such_o like_a rise_v up_o these_o malicious_a slander_n false_a surmise_n infamous_a lie_n &_o slanderous_a accusation_n marty_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n against_o the_o christian_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o incite_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o what_o crime_n so_o ever_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o rash_a suspicion_n can_v minister_v that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n incestuous_a that_o in_o the_o night_n in_o their_o concourse_n put_v out_o their_o candle_n they_o run_v together_o in_o all_o filthy_a manner_n that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n that_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n &_o prosperity_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n in_o the_o market_n place_n that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o empery_n of_o rome_n brief_o whatsoever_o mishappen_v to_o the_o city_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n either_o famine_n pestilence_n earthquake_n war_n wonder_n unseasonablenes_n of_o weather_n or_o what_o other_o evil_n soever_o happen_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o justinus_n record_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o a_o great_a occasion_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n come_v by_o one_o publius_n tarqvinius_n the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n persecutor_n and_o mamertinus_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n who_o partly_o with_o money_n partly_o with_o sinister_a and_o pestilent_a counsaââe_n partly_o with_o infamous_a accusation_n as_o witness_v nauclerus_fw-la incense_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o much_o against_o god_n people_n also_o among_o these_o other_o cause_v abovesaid_a creep_v in_o some_o piece_n of_o covetousness_n withal_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o do_v in_o that_o the_o wicked_a promoter_n and_o accuser_n for_o sucre_n sake_n to_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n thus_o have_v thou_o christian_n reader_n first_o the_o cause_v declare_v of_o these_o persecution_n tyme._n 2._o the_o cruel_a law_n of_o their_o condemnation_n 3._o now_o hear_v more_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o inquisition_n which_o be_v as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justinus_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o confess_v then_o by_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n proceed_v iust._n apol._n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v these_o tyrant_n and_o organ_n of_o satan_n thus_o content_v with_o death_n only_o man_n to_o bereave_v the_o life_n from_o the_o body_n the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v diverse_a and_o no_o less_o horrible_a than_o diverse_a whatsoever_o the_o cruelness_n of_o man_n invention_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v practise_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n scripta_fw-la hereafter_o follow_v crafty_a train_n outcry_n of_o enemy_n imprisonment_n stripe_n and_o scourge_n drawing_n tearing_n stoning_n plate_n of_o iron_n lay_v to_o they_o burn_v hot_a deep_a dungeon_n rack_n strangle_v in_o prison_n the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n gridiron_n gibbet_n and_o gallows_n toss_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o bull_n moreover_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o kill_v their_o body_n lay_v in_o heap_n and_o dog_n there_o left_a to_o keep_v they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v to_o bury_v they_o neither_o will_v any_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o to_o be_v inter_v and_o bury_v exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la fratrum_fw-la viennensium_fw-la ac_fw-la lugdunensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o continual_a persecution_n 22._o and_o horrible_a punishment_n the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n daily_o increase_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tripheo_n and_o of_o man_n apostolical_a and_o water_v plenteous_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o say_v nicephorus_n tib._n 3._o whereof_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tripheus_fw-la and_o that_o none_o say_v he_o can_v terrify_v or_o remove_v we_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n by_o this_o it_o daily_o appear_v for_o when_o we_o be_v slay_v crucify_v cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n persecution_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o give_v to_o other_o torment_n yet_o we_o go_v not_o from_o our_o confession_n but_o contrary_a the_o more_o cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n be_v wrought_v against_o we_o the_o mo_z they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o piety_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o a_o man_n cut_v the_o vine_n tree_n the_o better_a the_o branch_n grow_v for_o the_o vine_n tree_n plant_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v his_o people_n haec_fw-la iust._n ¶_o to_o comprehend_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o all_o these_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a so_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o perfect_a order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n and_o time_n that_o either_o some_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o that_o every_o one_o be_v reduce_v into_o his_o right_a place_n especial_o see_v the_o author_n themselves_o who_o in_o this_o present_a work_n we_o follow_v do_v diverse_o disagree_v both_o in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o name_n and_o also_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o common_a read_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a do_v take_v anacletus_fw-la to_o succeed_v after_o
philadelphia_n smyrna_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n which_o policarpus_fw-la special_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v have_v in_o memory_n so_o that_o he_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o worthy_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o history_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o smyrna_n have_v write_v in_o this_o their_o epistle_n as_o be_v above_o recite_v iraeneus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o heresy_n 14._o the_o 3_o chap._n and_o eusaebius_fw-la in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o chap._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v this_o worthy_a say_n of_o poticarpus_fw-la this_o policarpus_fw-la say_v he_o meet_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o make_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n so_o great_a fear_n what_o evil_a may_v ensue_v thereof_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o depravers_n of_o the_o verytie_n even_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shun_v and_o avoid_v know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v such_o one_o be_v perverse_a or_o froward_a and_o damn_v himself_o this_o most_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n policarpus_fw-la 167._o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n after_o nero_n when_o marcus_n antonius_n and_o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n reign_v a_o dom._n 167._o as_o vrsperg_n affirm_v a_o 170._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v in_o his_o chronicle_n the_o 7._o before_o the_o calende_n of_o february_n of_o germanicus_n mention_n be_v make_v above_o in_o the_o story_n of_o policarpus_fw-la of_o who_o write_v eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o eccle_n note_v he_o to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o most_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o when_o the_o proconsul_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v to_o remember_v his_o age_n and_o to_o favour_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n he_o will_v nor_o be_v allure_v but_o constant_o and_o bold_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n incite_v and_o provoke_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o devour_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v more_o speedy_o out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n haec_fw-la eusebius_n a_o 170._o policarpus_fw-la thus_o have_v you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o smyrna_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o liâe_z of_o policarpus_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a age_a man_n who_o have_v serve_v christ_n lxxxuj_o year_n since_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o serve_v also_o in_o the_o ministry_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n this_o policarpus_fw-la be_v the_o schoole_a and_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o be_v place_v by_o the_o say_a john_n in_o smyrna_n of_o he_o also_o ignatius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n go_v towards_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o policarpus_fw-la then_o be_v in_o yâ_z ministry_n likewise_o iraeneus_n write_v of_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 1._o he_o always_o teach_v say_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o true_a whereunto_o also_o at_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o all_o they_o which_o succeed_v after_o policarpus_fw-la to_o this_o day_n bear_v witness_v and_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n witness_v also_o that_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillipian_o philippian_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o policarpus_fw-la it_o be_v doubt_v of_o some_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v very_o wholesome_a and_o apostolic_a as_o where_o he_o teach_v of_o christ_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o write_v of_o faith_n very_o worthy_o thus_o declare_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o eusebius_n we_o read_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o florinus_n policarpus_fw-la wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v yet_o young_a be_v with_o policarpus_fw-la in_o asia_n at_o what_o time_n he_o see_v &_o well_o remember_v what_o policarpus_fw-la do_v and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v teach_v his_o whoâe_a order_n of_o life_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n with_o the_o sermon_n &_o word_n which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n and_o furthermore_o he_o perfect_o remember_v how_o that_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la often_o time_o report_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v and_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n his_o doing_n power_n and_o doctrine_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n all_o which_o be_v more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o with_o much_o more_o have_v irenaeus_n concern_v policarpus_fw-la asia_n hierome_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o policarpus_fw-la have_v how_o he_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n throughout_o all_o asia_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o which_o do_v see_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v much_o not_o only_o with_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o with_o all_o other_o church_n about_o he_o 39_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n that_o policarpus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 157._o in_o yâ_z reign_v of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o the_o controversy_n of_o easterday_n wherein_o the_o asian_o and_o the_o roman_n something_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n take_v his_o long_a journey_n thither_o to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n whereof_o write_v also_o nicephorus_n lib._n 4._o declare_v that_o policarpus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n something_o vary_v in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o yet_o both_o friendly_a communicate_v either_o with_o the_o other_o church_n insomuch_o that_o anicetus_n in_o his_o church_n give_v place_n to_o policarpus_fw-la to_o minister_v the_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o honour_n sake_n which_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n now_o to_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o free_a use_n and_o liberty_n of_o ceremony_n be_v at_o that_o time_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o offence_n of_o stomach_n or_o breach_n of_o christian_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n this_o policarpus_fw-la as_o be_v above_o mention_v suffer_v his_o martyrdom_n even_o in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o smyrna_n where_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o many_o year_n in_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 170._o as_o eusebius_n rekon_v in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n his_o reign_n martyr_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o socrates_n in_o historia_n tripartita_fw-la be_v much_o deceive_v say_v that_o policarpus_fw-la suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n in_o this_o four_o persecution_n beside_o policarpus_fw-la and_o other_o mention_v before_o we_o read_v also_o in_o eusebius_n of_o diverse_a other_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o do_v suffer_v at_o smyrna_n over_o and_o beside_o in_o the_o say_a persecution_n suffer_v moreover_o metrodorus_n a_o ministrr_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n &_o so_o consume_v a_o other_o be_v worthy_a pionius_n which_o after_o much_o boldness_n of_o speech_n with_o his_o apology_n exhibit_v &_o his_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_n say_v and_o after_o much_o reheve_n and_o comfort_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o otherwise_o discomfort_a at_o last_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a torment_n and_o affliction_n then_o give_v likewise_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o finish_v his_o bless_a martyrdom_n after_o these_o also_o suffer_v carpus_n papylus_n and_o agathonyca_n a_o woman_n who_o after_o their_o most_o constant_a and_o worthy_a confession_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o pergamopolis_n in_o asia_n witness_v eusebius_n lib._n 4_o cap_z 7._o
this_o peregrinus_n above_o mention_v have_v be_v send_v before_o by_o xistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o party_n of_o france_n to_o supply_v there_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n by_o reason_n that_o for_o the_o continual_a and_o horrible_a persecution_n there_o above_o touch_v those_o place_n be_v leave_v desolat_a and_o destitute_a of_o minister_n and_o instructor_n where_o after_o he_o have_v occupy_v himself_o with_o much_o fruit_n among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o congregation_n there_o return_v home_o again_o to_o rome_n there_o finish_v at_o last_o as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o martyrdom_n now_o remain_v likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o julius_n which_o julius_n be_v as_o be_v afore_o describe_v a_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o win_v by_o the_o preach_v of_o these_o bless_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v eftsoon_o invite_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o his_o house_n martyr_a where_o be_v by_o they_o more_o full_o instruct_v in_o christian_n religion_n he_o beleve_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v for_o one_o ruffinus_n a_o priest_n be_v with_o all_o his_o family_n by_o he_o baptize_v who_o not_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v keep_v close_o and_o secret_a his_o faith_n but_o incense_v with_o a_o marvellous_a and_o sincere_a zeal_n open_o profess_v the_o same_o altogether_o wish_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o hazard_n his_o life_n for_o he_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n hear_v how_o that_o julius_n have_v forsake_v his_o old_a religion_n and_o become_v a_o christian_n forthwith_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a o_o july_n what_o madness_n have_v possess_v thou_o that_o this_o thou_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o old_a &_o common_a religion_n of_o thy_o forefather_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v jupiter_n &_o hercules_n their_o god_n &_o now_o do_v embrace_v a_o new_a &_o fond_a kind_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o which_o time_n julius_n have_v good_a occasion_n to_o show_v and_o open_v his_o faith_n give_v straight_o way_n account_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o hercules_n &_o jupiter_n be_v false_a god_n &_o how_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n &_o punishment_n which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v how_o that_o he_o condemn_v &_o despise_v his_o god_n be_v then_o inflame_v with_o a_o great_a wrath_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o choleric_a commit_v he_o forthwith_o to_o vitellus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o soldier_n a_o very_a cruel_a &_o fierce_a man_n to_o see_v julius_n either_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o mighty_a hercules_n or_o refuse_v the_o same_o to_o slay_v he_o vitellus_n as_o he_o be_v command_v exhort_v julius_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o to_o worship_v his_o god_n allege_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o constitute_v but_o also_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v by_o they_o which_o julius_n deny_v utter_o to_o do_v admonish_v sharp_o in_o like_a manner_n vitellus_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n lest_o he_o with_o his_o master_n shall_v die_v some_o grievous_a death_n whereat_o vitellus_n be_v move_v cause_v julius_n with_o cougel_n to_o be_v beat_v unto_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brief_o recite_v touch_v such_o holy_a martyr_n as_o hitherto_o have_v suffer_v now_o remain_v that_o we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n such_o as_o follow_v next_o after_o alexander_n rome_n at_o who_o we_o leave_v who_o succeder_n next_o be_v xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o sixth_o bishop_n count_v after_o peter_n and_o govern_v that_o ministry_n the_o space_n of_o x_o year_n as_o damascus_n &_o other_o do_v write_v vrspergensis_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o ix_o year_n platina_n record_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o uaticane_n but_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o his_o disease_n make_v no_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o 2._o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o council_n certain_a epistle_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o whereof_o eusebius_n damasus_n hierome_n and_o other_o old_a author_n as_o they_o make_v no_o relation_n so_o seem_v they_o to_o have_v no_o intelligence_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o these_o counterfeit_a epistle_n &_o in_o platina_n appear_v the_o xistus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o ordinance_n xistus_fw-la first_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o holy_a vessel_n shall_v be_v touch_v but_o only_o of_o person_n holy_a and_o consecrate_a especial_o of_o no_o woman_n iten_v that_o the_o corporas_fw-la cloth_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o no_o other_o cloth_n but_o of_o fine_a linen_n item_n that_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n return_v home_o again_o sixti_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o their_o return_n unless_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n salute_v the_o people_n iten_fw-ge at_o the_o celebration_n he_o ordain_v to_o be_v sing_v this_o verse_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabaoth_n where_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_a platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o xistus_fw-la do_v testify_v that_o peter_n minister_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o trifle_a ordinance_n of_o xistus_fw-la who_o be_v so_o rude_a that_o see_v not_o or_o may_v not_o easy_o conjecture_v to_o be_v false_o father_v of_o xistus_fw-la suspect_v or_o of_o any_o father_n of_o that_o time_n first_o by_o the_o uniform_a rudeness_n and_o stile_n of_o all_o those_o decretal_a letter_n nothing_o savour_n of_o that_o age_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o late_a dunstical_a time_n that_o follow_v also_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n in_o those_o leter_n contain_v nothing_o agre_v with_o the_o state_n of_o those_o troublesome_a day_n neither_o again_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o such_o recourse_n of_o bishop_n be_v then_o to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o return_v without_o their_o letter_n when_o as_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o so_o hot_a in_o the_o day_n of_o hadrian_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o be_v more_o glad_a to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n than_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o unto_o rome_n and_o if_o xistus_fw-la add_v the_o sanctus_n unto_o the_o mass_n cannon_n what_o piece_n then_o of_o the_o canon_n go_v before_o it_o when_o they_o which_o put_v to_o the_o other_o patch_n come_v after_o xistus_fw-la and_o if_o they_o come_v after_o xistus_fw-la that_o aded_a the_o rest_n why_o do_v they_o set_v their_o piece_n before_o he_o see_v they_o that_o begin_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o the_o canon_n come_v after_o he_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o epistle_n &_o ordinance_n of_o telesphorus_n martyr_n who_o succeed_v next_o unto_o xistus_fw-la and_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o congregation_n the_o term_n of_o a_o 11_o year_n the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n die_v martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 138._o his_o epistle_n like_a unto_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o it_o no_o great_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n telesphorus_n have_v these_o ordinance_n first_o he_o command_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o fast_v and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n eat_v seven_o week_n before_o easter_n that_o three_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v accuse_v either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n he_o ordain_v moreover_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n false_o to_o be_v feign_v upon_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o seven_o week_n fast_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a roman_a term_n common_o receive_v call_v it_o quadragesima_fw-la examine_v that_o be_v the_o xl_o day_n fast_o neither_o with_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o fast_v not_o seven_o weke_n but_o only_o xl_o day_n moreover_o as_o concern_v this_o xl_o day_n fast_o we_o read_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o be_v long_o before_o telesphorus_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o telesphorus_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventour_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v late_o come_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n but_o untrue_o as_o by_o many_o conjecture_n may_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v read_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n mathewe_n this_o lent_n
excommunicate_v all_o those_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a order_n have_v not_o irenaeus_n otherwise_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o do_v necessary_a as_o be_v a_o foresay_a which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .191_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n thus_o then_o begin_v the_o uniformity_n of_o keep_v that_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v first_o require_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a &_o all_o they_o account_v as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n &_o tradition_n of_o rome_n with_o victor_n stand_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o cesarâa_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n irenaeus_n of_o lion_n palmas_n of_o pontus_n banchillus_n of_o corinthe_n the_o bishop_n of_o dââroena_n and_o other_o more_o all_o which_o condescend_v to_o have_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n because_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o near_o as_o they_o may_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n diverse_a bishop_n be_v in_o asia_n of_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v assemble_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o brethren_n of_o those_o party_n ephesus_n by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o rest_n write_v again_o to_o victor_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n observe_v that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n unchaunged_a neither_o add_v nor_o alter_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o allege_v moreover_o for_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n their_o predecessor_n as_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o his_o three_o daughter_n at_o hierapolis_n also_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n thraseas_n at_o eumenia_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n likewise_o of_o sagaris_n at_o laodicaea_n bishop_n and_o mattyr_n holy_a papyrius_n and_o melito_n at_o sardis_n beside_o these_o bishop_n also_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n marry_v and_o his_o own_o aunceter_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o which_o all_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o &_o he_o the_o eight_o now_o after_o they_o all_o which_o observe_v say_v he_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o same_o day_n after_o the_o same_o wiâe_n and_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v now_o victor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v herewith_o asia_n by_o letter_n again_o denounce_v against_o they_o more_o bold_a upon_o authority_n then_o wiâe_v in_o his_o commission_n violent_a excommunication_n albeit_o by_o the_o wise_a handle_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o matter_n be_v stay_v and_o victor_n otherwise_o persuade_v what_o the_o persuasion_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v partly_o may_v appear_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o the_o sum_n whereof_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o variance_n and_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n be_v no_o strange_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n victor_n when_o as_o this_o variety_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v &_o in_o diverse_a other_o usage_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o fast_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o other_o fast_o more_o other_o there_o be_v which_o count_v xl_o hour_n both_o day_n &_o night_n take_v that_o for_o a_o full_a day_n fast_o and_o this_o so_o diverse_a fashion_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o time_n but_o be_v before_o among_o our_o fore_a elder_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o with_o all_o this_o diversity_n be_v in_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v we_o neither_o both_o this_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o rather_o commend_v the_o concord_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o telesphorus_n faith_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o who_o neither_o observe_v the_o same_o usage_n themselves_o neither_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v christian_n charity_n with_o such_o as_o come_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n which_o although_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o one_o uniform_a custom_n of_o rite_n yet_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v together_o the_o one_o geve_v reverence_n unto_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o between_o irenaeus_n &_o victor_n remain_v free_a to_o the_o time_n of_o nicene_n council_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la iren._n eusebius_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o concern_v the_o do_n of_o victor_n after_o victor_n succeed_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n zephyrinus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o foresay_a severus_n rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .203_o to_o this_o zephyrinus_n be_v ascribe_v two_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o other_o roman_a bishop_n so_o i_o say_v and_o very_o suppose_v of_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o stile_n nor_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v nor_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o âyme_n counterfeit_a do_v otherwise_o give_v to_o think_v of_o these_o letter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o bastard_n letter_n not_o write_v by_o these_o father_n nor_o in_o these_o time_n but_o crafty_o and_o wicked_o pact_n in_o by_o some_o which_o to_o set_v up_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n have_v most_o pestilent_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o holy_a &_o ancient_a father_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a church_n for_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a but_o that_o in_o consider_v only_o the_o state_n of_o those_o terrible_a time_n may_v easy_o understand_v except_o affection_n blind_v he_o beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o lead_v he_o that_o the_o poor_a persecute_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v any_o safe_a covert_n to_o put_v their_o head_n in_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o have_v any_o lust_n or_o laisure_n they_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o primacy_n or_o patriarkeship_n or_o to_o drive_v all_o other_o church_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o exempt_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o any_o lie_v man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v to_o be_v see_v sicilia_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicilia_n and_o likewise_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n contain_v no_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o consolation_n necessary_a for_o that_o time_n but_o only_o certain_a ritual_a decree_n to_o no_o purpose_n argue_v no_o less_o but_o the_o say_a epistle_n neither_o to_o savour_v of_o that_o man_n nor_o taste_v of_o the_o tyme._n of_o like_a credit_n also_o seem_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o paten_n of_o glass_n credit_n which_o damasus_n say_v that_o the_o same_o zephyrinus_n ordain_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n again_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o ordain_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o more_o use_v in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o glass_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mettle_n except_o only_a silver_n gold_n and_o tin_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o these_o two_o testimony_n of_o damasus_n and_o platina_n join_v together_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v especial_o sing_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v refer_v to_o vrbanus_n that_o come_v after_o he_o again_o what_o need_v this_o decree_n of_o golden_a chalice_n to_o be_v establish_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tybur_n and_o rhein_n rhemense_n if_o it_o have_v be_v enact_v before_o by_o zephyrinus_n how_o long_o this_o zephyrinus_n sit_v our_o writer_n do_v vary_v eusebius_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o caracalla_n and_o sit_v 17._o year_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o die_v under_o severus_n and_o sit_v 8._o year_n and_o so_o say_v also_o nauclerus_fw-la damasus_n affirm_v that_o he_o sit_v 16._o year_n and_o two_o month_n matthaeus_n author_n of_o the_o story_n entitle_v flores_n historiarun_n with_o other_o latter_a chronicle_n york_n make_v mention_n of_o perpetua_fw-la and_o felicitas_n and_o revocatus_fw-la her_o brother_n also_o of_o saturninus_n and_o satyrus_n brethren_n and_o secundulus_n which_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o severus_n give_v over_o their_o life_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o devour_v of_o the_o same_o in_o carthage_n and_o in_o africa_n save_v that_o saturninus_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o beast_n be_v
among_o we_o of_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o s._n austen_n speak_v of_o his_o commendation_n say_v 32._o ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la literas_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la ex_fw-la canonisis_fw-la considero_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o eye_n devinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritati_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la eius_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la eius_fw-la respuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o austen_n although_o he_o do_v not_o repute_v yâ_z book_n and_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a to_o be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o next_o after_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o great_a admiration_n vincentius_n and_o laziardus_fw-la celestinus_fw-la recite_v the_o name_n of_o divers_a book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o cyprian_a more_o perchance_o then_o be_v true_o he_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a extract_n of_o his_o most_o pithy_a sentence_n all_o which_o here_o to_o repeat_v be_v to_o tedious_a to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o special_a i_o think_v it_o not_o impertinent_a as_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n exhort_v say_v ne_fw-fr dormiat_fw-la in_o thesauris_fw-la tuis_fw-la 63._o quod_fw-la pauperi_fw-la prodesse_fw-la potestâ_n i._n let_v it_o not_o sleep_v in_o thy_o treasure_n that_o may_v profit_v the_o poor_a duo_o nunquam_fw-la veterascunt_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la cor_fw-la semper_fw-la novas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la machinando_fw-la lingua_fw-la cordis_fw-la vanas_fw-la conceptiones_fw-la proferendo_fw-la i._o two_o thing_n never_o wax_v old_a in_o man_n the_o hart_n ever_o in_o imagine_v new_a cogitation_n the_o tongue_n ever_o in_o utter_v the_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o hart_n quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v amittendum_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la prodivina_fw-la remuneratione_n distribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o forgo_v of_o necessity_n wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o man_n to_o distribute_v so_o that_o god_n may_v everlasting_o reward_v he_o disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la morum_fw-la praesentium_fw-la ordinata_fw-la correctio_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la regularis_fw-la obseruatio_fw-la i._o discipline_n be_v a_o ordinate_a amendment_n of_o manner_n present_a and_o a_o regular_a observation_n of_o evil_n past_o integritas_fw-la ibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ubi_fw-la qui_fw-la improbos_fw-la damnent_fw-la desunt_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la damnentur_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o integrity_n whereas_o they_o which_o shall_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o want_v and_o they_o only_a which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v be_v ever_o present_a auari_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possident_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la alteri_fw-la possidere_fw-la liceat_fw-la a_o covetous_a man_n only_o possess_v his_o good_n for_o this_o because_o a_o other_o shall_v not_o possess_v they_o sericum_fw-la &_o purpurum_fw-la indutae_fw-la christum_fw-la endure_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la woman_n that_o advance_v themselves_o in_o put_v on_o silk_n and_o purple_a can_v light_o put_v on_o christ._n foeminae_fw-la crines_fw-la suos_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la malo_fw-la praesagio_fw-la capillos_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la flammeos_fw-la auspicari_fw-la non_fw-la metuunt_fw-la they_o which_o colour_n their_o lock_n with_o red_a and_o yellow_a begin_v betimes_o to_o prognosticate_v of_o that_o colour_n their_o head_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la pingunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la metuant_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la venerit_fw-la dies_fw-la artifex_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la they_o which_o love_n to_o paint_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n otherwise_o then_o god_n have_v create_v they_o let_v they_o fear_v lest_o when_o the_o day_n come_v of_o resurrection_n the_o creator_n will_v not_o know_v they_o qui_fw-la pauperi_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la that_fw-mi deo_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la odorem_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la he_o that_o gyve_v a_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a sacrifice_v to_o god_n a_o odour_n of_o sweet_a smell_n contemnenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniuria_fw-la praesentium_fw-la molorum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la futurorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la all_o injury_n of_o evil_n present_v to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o good_a hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verbis_fw-la proffer_v virtutem_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la destruere_fw-la to_o set_v out_o virtue_n in_o word_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o in_o fact_n be_v nothing_o worth_a quo_fw-la plures_fw-la domi_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la liberi_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la recondendum_fw-la sed_fw-la erogandum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la multorum_fw-la iam_fw-la delicta_fw-la redimenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la multorum_fw-la purgandae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o mo_z child_n and_o great_a houshoulde_n thou_o have_v at_o home_o the_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v not_o to_o horde_z up_o but_o to_o disperse_v abroode_n for_o that_o many_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v many_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v 2._o ¶_o moreover_o lest_o the_o papist_n here_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n by_o this_o text_n ground_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o tobi_n cap._n 4._o almose_n say_v he_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o build_v up_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o say_v cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o more_o plain_o expound_v both_o himself_o and_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n write_v in_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la eleemosina_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la liberat_fw-la yob_n 4._o non_fw-la utique_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la morte_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la extinxit_fw-la &_o a_o qua_fw-la nos_fw-la salutaris_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o tedemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la gratia_fw-la liberavit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la delicta_fw-la postmodum_fw-la serpit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v almose_n do_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n yob_n 4._o not_o from_o that_o say_v cyprian_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o extinct_a and_o from_o which_o the_o wholesome_a grace_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o of_o our_o redeemer_n have_v deliver_v we_o but_o from_o that_o death_n which_o afterward_o creep_v in_o by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o cyprian_n mean_v this_o deliveraunce_n which_o come_v by_o almose_n gyve_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o death_n everlasting_a from_o which_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v save_v we_o but_o for_o temporal_a or_o transitory_a punishment_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a but_o that_o temporal_a virtue_n may_v have_v their_o temporal_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n &_o likewise_o sin_n commit_v may_v have_v temporal_a punishment_n both_o of_o we_o and_o in_o our_o family_n our_o eternal_a salvation_n stand_v evermore_o firm_a in_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a vincentius_n moreover_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o cyprian_a although_o the_o say_a book_n be_v not_o number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n make_v mention_n of_o xij_o abuse_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o in_o order_n be_v these_o 1._o sapiens_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n without_o good_a work_n 2._o senex_fw-la sine_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o old_a man_n without_o religion_n 3._o adolescens_fw-la sine_fw-la obedientia_fw-la cyprian_n a_o young_a man_n without_o obedience_n 4._o dives_fw-la sine_fw-la eleemosina_fw-la a_o rich_a man_n without_o almose_n 5._o foemina_fw-la sine_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la a_o woman_n shameless_a 6._o dominus_fw-la sine_fw-la virtute_fw-la a_o guide_n without_o virtue_n 7._o christianus_n contentiosus_fw-la a_o christian_a man_n contentious_a 8._o pauper_fw-la superbus_fw-la a_o poor_a man_n proud_a 9_o rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la a_o king_n unrighteous_a 10._o episcopus_fw-la negligens_fw-la a_o bishop_n negligent_a 11._o plebs_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplina_fw-la people_n without_o discipline_n 12._o populus_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la subject_n without_o law_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o cyprian_a this_o bless_a martyr_n blemish_n so_o must_v we_o now_o take_v heed_n again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o incur_v the_o old_a &_o common_a danger_n which_o the_o papists_n be_v common_o accustom_v to_o run_v into_o who_o fault_n be_v always_o almost_o to_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o their_o proceeding_n make_v to_o much_o almost_o of_o every_o thing_n thing_n so_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o make_v more_o of_o they_o then_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v not_o use_v they_o but_o abuse_v they_o not_o refer_v or_o apply_v they_o but_o adore_v they_o not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n for_o thing_n godly_a as_o they_o be_v but_o take_v they_o for_o god_n himself_o turn_v religion_n into_o
imperial_a proclamation_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o proceed_v after_o this_o effect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o euseb._n lib_fw-la 7._o ca._n 13._o emperor_n and_o caesar_n publius_n licinius_n galienus_n pius_n fortunatus_n augustus_n unto_o dionysius_n to_o pinna_n and_o to_o demetrian_a and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o like_a bishop_n the_o bountiful_a benignity_n of_o my_o gift_n i_o have_v will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v proclaim_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o which_o be_v detain_v in_o banishment_n for_o discipline_n sake_n may_v safe_o return_v home_o again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o have_v here_o send_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o my_o rescript_n for_o you_o to_o peruse_v &_o to_o enjoy_v so_o that_o no_o man_n so_o hardy_a to_o vex_v or_o molest_v you_o and_o this_o which_o you_o may_v now_o lawful_o enjoy_v have_v be_v long_o since_o by_o i_o grant_v and_o therefore_o for_o your_o more_o warrant_n in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v commit_v the_o examplar_n hereof_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o aurelianus_n cyrenius_n my_o chief_a steward_n where_o you_o may_v âet_v the_o copy_n to_o see_v at_o your_o pleasure_n this_o mandate_n above_o prefix_v do_v galienus_n send_v to_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n bishop_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v premise_v an_o other_o rescript_n also_o the_o say_a emperor_n send_v to_o other_o christian_a bishop_n permit_v to_o they_o full_a liberty_n to_o receive_v again_o their_o wont_a place_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o associate_v together_o call_v of_o they_o caemiteria_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o some_o peace_n be_v then_o grant_v under_o this_o galienus_n 263._o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o so_o 15._o but_z the_o some_o there_o be_v which_o suffer_v among_o who_o be_v one_o marinus_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o this_o marinus_n be_v a_o warrior_n and_o a_o noble_a man_n in_o caesarea_n stand_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o by_o all_o order_n of_o course_n be_v next_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o by_o right_n have_v not_o the_o envious_a ambition_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v follow_v next_o after_o he_o supplant_v he_o both_o of_o office_n &_o life_n for_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admyt_v unto_o their_o office_n which_o be_v against_o their_o religion_n whereupon_o achaius_n then_o be_v judge_v examine_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n who_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n indeed_o &_o constant_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o profession_n give_v he_o three_o hour_n to_o deliberate_v &_o advise_v with_o himself_o there_o be_v the_o same_o time_n in_o caesarea_n a_o bishop_n name_v theotechnus_n caesarea_n otherwise_o call_v theodistus_fw-la who_o perceive_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o doubtful_a delyberation_n and_o perplexity_n in_o himself_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n &_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n lay_v before_o he_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v under_o his_o cloak_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o so_o will_v he_o to_o take_v his_o free_a choice_n which_o of_o they_o both_o he_o will_v prefer_v die_v the_o soldier_n immediate_o without_o delay_n run_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v that_o before_o the_o sword_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o bishop_n present_v himself_o bold_o before_o the_o judge_n ibid._n by_o who_o sentence_n he_o be_v behead_v and_o die_v a_o martyr_n euseb._n ibid._n confessor_n who_o body_n he_o be_v dead_a one_o asyrius_n a_o noble_a senator_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o man_n very_o wealthy_a among_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o order_n who_o the_o same_o time_n be_v there_o present_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n take_v up_o and_o bear_v upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n wrap_v it_o in_o a_o rich_a &_o sumptuous_a weed_n &_o so_o honourable_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o burial_n asirius_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 16._o of_o which_o asyrius_n the_o say_a author_n write_v moreover_o this_o story_n how_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o caesarea_n the_o gentile_n use_v there_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o certain_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o fountain_n side_n the_o which_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_v sudden_o to_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o inhabiter_n by_o asyrius_n see_v this_o and_o pity_v the_o miserable_a error_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v seduce_v of_o the_o devil_n any_o long_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v see_v to_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n &_o so_o the_o strange_a wonder_n of_o that_o sight_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v their_o wrought_v any_o more_o 18._o euseb._n lib_n 7._o cap._n 17._o and_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o caesarea_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n a_o strange_a miracle_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o there_o report_v how_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v the_o woman_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n her_o house_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n before_o the_o door_n thereof_o be_v set_v up_o a_o certain_a pillar_n of_o stone_n &_o upon_o the_o pillar_n a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n of_o a_o woman_n meke_o knel_v on_o her_o knes_n and_o hold_v up_o her_o hand_n as_o one_o that_o have_v some_o suit_n against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o other_o image_n also_o of_o a_o man_n proportion_v of_o the_o same_o mettle_n cunning_o engrave_v in_o a_o short_a seemly_a vesture_n &_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o woman_n disease_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o pillar_n grow_v up_o a_o certain_a herb_n of_o a_o strange_a kind_n but_o of_o a_o more_o strange_a opiration_n which_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n &_o once_o touch_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n this_o picture_n of_o the_o man_n they_o say_v represent_v the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o history_n be_v write_v in_o eusebius_n as_o be_v say_v the_o credit_n whereof_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v think_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o he_o think_v it_o false_a yet_o i_o have_v show_v he_o my_o author_n if_o he_o think_v it_o true_a then_o must_v he_o think_v with_o all_o that_o this_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o herb_n procee_v neither_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o picture_n nor_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o other_o be_v both_o dumb_a picture_n and_o engrave_v no_o doubt_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o some_o secret_a permission_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n either_o to_o reduce_v the_o infidel_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o story_n picture_n or_o to_o admonish_v the_o christian_n to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o strength_n and_o health_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o advocate_n see_v the_o dumb_a picture_n engrave_v in_o brass_n give_v his_o efficacy_n to_o a_o poor_a herb_n to_o cure_v so_o many_o disease_n this_o picture_n say_v eusebius_n remain_v also_o to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v under_o constantinus_n the_o great_a rome_n as_o touch_v the_o line_n and_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n hitherto_o intermit_v after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o xistus_fw-la above_o specify_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v conmit_v next_o 266._o to_o one_o dionysius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 266._o who_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n as_o eusebius_n say_v martyr_n as_o damasus_n record_v but_o only_a vj._n year_n and_o two_o month_n of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n because_o sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v that_o matter_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v after_o who_o succeed_v felix_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o probus_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 280._o who_o govern_v that_o church_n v._o year_n and_o die_v as_o plaâina_n say_v a_o martyr_n after_o he_o follow_v eutychianus_n and_o then_o gaius_n both_o martyr_n as_o the_o history_n of_o some_o do_v record_n about_o the_o time_n of_o these_o bishop_n live_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v gregorius_n mognus_fw-la who_o
lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n whereupon_o other_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n come_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o increase_v it_o judaeos_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o live_v near_o about_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la manifest_o import_v the_o same_o where_o the_o say_a tertullian_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o there_o reckon_v up_o the_o mede_n persian_n parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n jewry_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrigia_n egypt_n pamphilia_n with_o many_o mo_z at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o moorrians_n and_o all_o the_o border_n of_o spain_n with_o diverse_a nation_n of_o france_n &_o there_o among_o all_o other_o recite_v also_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o and_o report_v the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o also_o recken_v up_o the_o place_n of_o sarmatia_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o german_n the_o scythian_n with_o many_o other_o province_n and_o isle_n to_o he_o unknowen_a in_o all_o which_o place_n say_v he_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v common_a this_o have_v tertullian_n note_v here_o how_o among_o other_o diverse_a beleve_a nation_n he_o mention_v also_o the_o wild_a place_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o these_o in_o his_o time_n be_v christen_v who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o be_v not_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o which_o send_v the_o christian_a faith_n into_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o receive_v before_o his_o time_n either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n as_o some_o chronicle_n record_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o scholar_n which_o have_v be_v here_o preach_v christ_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o lucius_n 3._o my_o third_o probation_n i_o deduct_v out_o of_o origen_n home_n 4._o in_o ezechielem_n ezechâ_n who_o word_n be_v these_o britamniam_fw-la in_o christianam_fw-la consentire_fw-la religionem_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sparse_v here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la 4._o for_o my_o four_o probation_n i_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n bedâ_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n 40._o where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5._o five_o i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 40._o where_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n do_v spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o west_n oceane_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 6._o six_o may_v be_v add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o write_v to_o bernard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n bernardum_fw-la not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o seven_o argument_n moreover_o i_o may_v make_v my_o probation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o epistle_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n lucâââ_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o land_n before_o the_o king_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o so_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v manifest_o purport_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o which_o conjecture_n it_o may_v stand_v probable_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o britayne_n be_v teach_v first_o by_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o east_n church_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o roman_n peradventure_o eleutherius_fw-la might_n help_v something_o either_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n then_o new_o spring_v among_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o precise_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o english_a story_n confess_v neither_o will_v i_o great_o stick_v with_o they_o therein_o yet_o what_o have_v they_o get_v thereby_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o gain_n in_o few_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o our_o nation_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v to_o we_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v hither_o by_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o neither_o be_v any_o universal_a pope_n above_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n matter_n which_o come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n time_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o neither_o any_o name_n or_o use_v of_o the_o mass_n the_o part_n whereof_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v compile_v here_o after_o in_o this_o book_n follow_v appear_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o scour_n of_o purgatory_n be_v then_o offer_v upon_o hallow_v altar_n but_o only_o the_o communion_n frequent_v at_o christian_a table_n where_o oblation_n and_o gift_n be_v offer_v as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v appear_v neither_o empty_a nor_o unkind_a before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n neither_o be_v then_o any_o transubstantiation_n hear_v of_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o neither_o be_v then_o any_o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v set_v up_o in_o church_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o saint_n worshyp_v in_o this_o our_o time_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v nor_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v worship_v be_v yet_o set_v up_o but_o come_v in_o long_o after_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o constans_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o neither_o relic_n nor_o peregrination_n be_v then_o in_o use_n priest_n marriage_n be_v then_o as_o lawful_a and_o no_o less_o receive_v as_o now_o neither_o be_v it_o condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o their_o service_n be_v then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 2._o as_o witness_v hierome_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o lay_v man_n as_o to_z priest_n the_o witness_n whereof_o be_v cyprian_n yea_o and_o that_o temporal_a man_n which_o will_v not_o then_o communicate_v at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christenmasse_n be_v not_o count_v for_o catholic_n the_o pope_n own_o distinction_n can_v testify_v in_o funeral_n priest_n than_o flock_v not_o together_o sell_v trental_n and_o diriges_fw-la for_o swepe_v of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o funeral_n contion_n be_v use_v with_o psalm_n of_o praise_n &_o song_n of_o their_o worthy_a deed_n and_o alleluya_n sound_v on_o high_a which_o do_v shake_v the_o gild_a ceiling_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o witness_v nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o at_o baptism_n no_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o now_o of_o late_o have_v be_v intrude_v in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o in_o this_o story_n be_v show_v hereafter_o both_o austen_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n not_o in_o hallow_v founte_n 120._o as_o wytness_v fabianus_n the_o portuis_fw-la of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n with_o matin_n and_o evensong_n of_o the_o day_n again_o neither_o the_o order_n and_o religion_n of_o monk_n &_o friar_n be_v not_o yet_o dream_v of_o to_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n from_o rome_n then_o let_v they_o set_v
we_o &_o leave_v we_o there_o where_o they_o have_v we_o that_o be_v let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o stand_v content_a with_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v &_o bring_v from_o rome_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o now_o we_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o then_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o which_o neither_o themselves_n will_v persist_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o neither_o will_v they_o permit_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o foresay_a objection_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v now_o a_o more_o ready_a passage_n into_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o history_n rome_n be_v therefore_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o stick_v upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o afterward_o by_o austen_n thus_o write_v the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o matter_n about_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 180._o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coilus_n briton_n which_o build_v colchester_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o then_o be_v the_o inhabiter_n &_o possessor_n of_o this_o land_n which_o now_o we_o englishmen_n call_v england_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o monumetensis_n write_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n although_o about_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o author_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v an._n 156._o but_o that_o can_v be_v forsomuch_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v alijs_fw-la it_o be_v an._n 169._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o verus_n emperor_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o approve_a history_n which_o all_o consent_n that_o verus_n reign_v not_o 19_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o that_o year_n come_v not_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 169._o but_o to_o the_o year_n 181._o some_o other_o say_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o commodus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o go_v to_o far_o but_o let_v the_o author_n agree_v as_o they_o can_v let_v we_o return_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n who_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o this_o king_n &_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a towardness_n of_o his_o well_o dispose_a mind_n send_v he_o certain_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n damianus_n call_v fugatius_n or_o by_o some_o faganus_n and_o damianus_n or_o dimianus_n which_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o gentility_n they_o subvert_v convert_n the_o people_n from_o their_o diverse_a &_o many_o god_n to_o serve_v one_o live_v god_n thus_o true_a religion_n with_o sincere_a faith_n increase_v superstition_n decay_v with_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v they_o in_o britain_n 28._o head_n priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamen_v &_o 3_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v archflamine_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n archb._n &_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o 28._o flamen_v they_o turn_v to_o 28._o bishop_n and_o the_o 3._o archflamine_n to_o 3._o archishop_n have_v then_o their_o seat_n in_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o london_n in_o york_n and_o in_o glamorgantia_n videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la by_o wales_n thus_o the_o country_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v divide_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o all_o thing_n settle_v in_o a_o good_a order_n the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n send_v again_o to_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v frame_v according_o unto_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o write_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n send_v to_o king_n lucius_n anno_fw-la 169._o a_o passione_n christi_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o english_a you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o to_o you_o which_o you_o may_v practice_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n &_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o the_o party_n of_o the_o scripture_n kingdom_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la regi_fw-la da_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o god_n geve_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n &_o righteousness_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o thy_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n the_o king_n son_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n &_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v under_o your_o government_n and_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o peace_n within_o your_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v like_v as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o king_n his_o people_n the_o people_n and_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o always_o from_o such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o wrong_n from_o malicious_a man_n and_o enemy_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o have_v a_o realm_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n while_o you_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v with_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v lose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v you_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o realm_n of_o britain_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o christian_a faith_n either_o first_o bring_v in_o or_o else_o confirm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o send_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la not_o with_o any_o cross_n or_o procession_n but_o only_o at_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o fagane_n and_o damian_n through_o who_o ministry_n this_o realm_n &_o ileland_n of_o britain_n be_v eftsoon_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o esay_n as_o well_o of_o that_o as_o other_o ilelands_n mo_z where_o he_o say_v chap._n 42._o he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o geve_v over_o till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o earth_n and_o ilelands_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n thus_o receive_v of_o the_o britayne_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o flourish_v the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxones_n who_o then_o be_v pagan_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n assist_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o space_n before_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o saxones_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n &_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v convert_v now_o as_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n much_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v seek_v
although_o the_o example_n be_v rare_a &_o strange_a not_o and_o much_o commend_v of_o the_o chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o can_v rash_o assent_v to_o their_o commendation_n albeit_o the_o case_n thereof_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o our_o history_n first_o in_o alter_v their_o estate_n from_o king_n to_o monk_n if_o they_o do_v it_o to_o find_v more_o ease_n and_o less_o trouble_n thereby_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o excuse_n stand_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o change_v his_o public_a vocation_n for_o respect_n of_o private_a commodity_n if_o fear_n of_o ieoperdy_o &_o danger_n do_v drive_v they_o thereunto_o what_o praise_n and_o commendation_n they_o deserve_v in_o so_o do_v let_v the_o monkish_a history_n judge_v what_o they_o lyste_v i_o seem_v so_o much_o praise_n as_o they_o deserve_v in_o provide_v their_o own_o safety_n so_o much_o they_o deserve_v again_o to_o be_v discommend_v in_o forsake_v the_o common_a wealth_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v for_o holiness_n sake_n think_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n better_o or_o to_o merit_v more_o towards_o their_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o king_n therein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v not_o know_v thaâ_n the_o salvation_n which_o come_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v &_o esteem_v not_o by_o man_n merit_n or_o by_o any_o perfection_n of_o life_n or_o by_o difference_n of_o any_o vocation_n more_o of_o one_o than_o another_o but_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_o justifi_v all_o they_o that_o faithful_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesu._n but_o here_o will_v be_v say_v again_o peradventure_o in_o the_o solitary_a life_n of_o monkery_n be_v few_o occasion_n of_o evil_n then_o in_o king_n court_n wherefore_o that_o life_n serve_v more_o to_o holiness_n part_n &_o more_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v then_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n be_v good_a where_o strength_n lack_v to_o resist_v but_o otherwise_o where_o duty_n &_o charge_n bind_v to_o tarry_v there_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a where_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v rather_o declare_v a_o weakness_n of_o the_o man_n they_o deserve_v any_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o tully_n out_o of_o asia_n say_v he_o to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n be_v no_o god_n a_o mercy_n but_o in_o asia_n where_o so_o great_a occasion_n of_o evil_n abound_v there_o to_o live_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v praise_v worthy_a with_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v infer_v if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o king_n there_o not_o to_o change_v the_o vocation_n for_o void_v of_o occasion_n but_o rather_o to_o resist_v occasion_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o vocation_n declare_v a_o good_a &_o perfect_a man_n but_o of_o these_o bymatter_n hitherto_o sufficient_a sword_n these_o thing_n now_o thus_o premise_v concern_v the_o order_n &_o reign_v of_o king_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_v consequent_o it_o remain_v to_o enter_v the_o tractation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n first_o put_v the_o reader_n again_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a persecution_n within_o the_o realm_n partly_o before_o touch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n king_n which_o special_o be_v three_o or_o four_o before_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n into_o england_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o general_o throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v in_o this_o persecution_n albanus_n julius_n aaron_n with_o a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o other_o good_a christian_a britane_n be_v martyr_v for_o christ_n name_n 2._o the_o second_o persecution_n or_o destruction_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v by_o the_o invade_a of_o gnavius_n and_o melga_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o hun_n the_o other_o of_o the_o picte_n these_o two_o tyrant_n after_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o ursula_n and_o other_o 11000_o noble_a virgin_n make_v their_o road_n into_o brytaine_o hear_n the_o same_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n at_o what_o time_n they_o make_v miserable_a murder_n of_o christ_n saint_n spoil_v &_o waste_v church_n without_o mercy_n either_o of_o woman_n or_o child_n spare_v none_o 3._o the_o three_o persecution_n come_v by_o hengist_n and_o the_o saxones_n who_o likewise_o destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o christian_a congregation_n within_o the_o land_n like_o rage_a wolf_n flee_a upon_o the_o sheep_n &_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n till_o aurellus_n ambrose_n come_v and_o restore_v again_o the_o church_n destroy_v 4._o the_o four_o destruction_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o religion_n be_v by_o gurmundus_fw-la a_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o africane_n who_o join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o saxon_n wrought_v much_o grevaunce_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o land_n in_o so_o much_o that_o theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioceus_fw-la bishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o many_o as_o be_v leave_v have_v no_o place_n wherein_o to_o remain_v with_o safety_n do_v flee_v some_o to_o cornwall_n and_o some_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o wales_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o and_o this_o persecution_n remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ethelberd_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o 589._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ethelbert_n which_o be_v then_o the_o 5._o king_n of_o kent_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o saxon_n or_o englishman_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o here_o follow_v out_o of_o old_a history_n collect_v and_o record_v first_o then_o to_o join_v the_o order_n of_o our_o history_n together_o the_o christian_a faith_n first_o receive_v of_o king_n lucius_n endure_v in_o britain_n till_o this_o time_n near_o upon_o the_o season_n of_o cccc_o year_n and_o odd_a when_o by_o gurmundus_fw-la africanus_n as_o be_v say_v fight_a with_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o brytayne_n it_o be_v near_o extinct_a in_o all_o the_o land_n during_o the_o space_n about_o forty_o four_o year_n austen_n so_o that_o the_o first_o spring_v of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o this_o land_n be_v a_o 180._o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v a_o 449._o or_o a_o 469._o the_o come_n of_o austen_n be_v a_o 596._o from_o the_o first_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o their_o complete_a conquest_n and_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o briton_n which_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o gadwalader_n be_v 240._o year_n saxon_n in_o sum_n from_o christ_n to_o lucius_n be_v 180._o year_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o lucius_n to_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxon_n be_v 302._o year_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o enter_v of_o austen_n be_v 143._o year_n which_o be_v add_v together_o make_v from_o lucius_n to_o austen_n 445._o from_o christ_n to_o austen_n they_o make_v 598._o year_n in_o this_o year_n then_o 598._o austen_n be_v send_v from_o gregory_n come_v into_o england_n the_o occasion_n whereupon_o gregory_n send_v he_o hither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 598._o gregory_n chance_a to_o see_v certain_a child_n in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o rome_n bring_v thither_o to_o be_v sell_v out_o of_o england_n be_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a of_o visage_n tornalensis_fw-la demand_v out_o of_o what_o country_n they_o be_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v heathenish_a out_o of_o england_n lament_v the_o case_n of_o the_o land_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o angelical_a so_o to_o be_v subject_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o ask_v moreover_o out_o of_o what_o province_n they_o be_v it_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o deyra_n a_o part_n of_o northsaxons_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v deyrham_n take_v his_o name_n then_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o deyra_n these_o people_n say_v he_o art_n to_o be_v deliver_v the_o deiira_n which_o be_v from_o god_n wrath_n moreover_o understand_v the_o king_n name_n of_o that_o province_n to_o be_v awl_n above_o mention_v allude_v likewise_o to_o his_o name_n there_o say_v he_o oughts_z alleluia_n to_o be_v song_n to_o the_o live_a god_n northumberland_n whereupon_o be_v move_v and_o desirous_a to_o go_v and_o help_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o country_n be_v not_o permit_v of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o time_n to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n but_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n himself_o next_o after_o pelagius_n he_o send_v thither_o the_o foresay_a austen_n with_o other_o preacher_n near_o about_o to_o
present_v to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o thus_o the_o innocent_a king_n ethelbert_n be_v wrongful_o murder_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 793._o but_o not_o without_o a_o just_a revenge_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o as_o the_o story_n record_v the_o foresay_a queen_n worker_n of_o this_o villainy_n live_v not_o iij._o month_n after_o and_o in_o her_o death_n be_v so_o torment_v that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o bite_v and_o rend_v her_o tongue_n in_o piece_n with_o her_o own_o tooth_n offa_n understand_v at_o length_n the_o innocence_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o heinous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o fact_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o ethelbert_n he_o bestow_v great_a land_n româ_n moreover_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n albon_n with_o certain_a other_o monastery_n beside_o and_o so_o afterward_o he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o his_o penance_n where_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o penny_n through_o every_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v call_v commonn_o romeshot_v or_o peterpence_n pay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o there_o at_o length_n be_v transform_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o monk_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .794_o with_o kenredus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n above_o mention_v although_o some_o story_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n mercia_n after_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty-nine_o year_n succeed_v his_o son_n egfretus_n who_o reign_v but_o four_o month_n of_o who_o thus_o write_v the_o foresay_a alcuinus_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la iwenis_fw-la egfretus_fw-la patritio_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la suus_fw-la pro_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la multum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la effudit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o noble_a young_a man_n die_v not_o so_o much_o for_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o that_o his_o father_n have_v spill_v much_o blood_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n prisoner_n next_o to_o which_o egfretus_n succeed_v kenulphus_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o kenulphus_n keep_v and_o retain_v the_o hatred_n of_o offa_n his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o cantuarite_n make_v war_n against_o they_o where_o he_o take_v egbert_n their_o king_n otherwise_o call_v wren_n who_o he_o bind_v and_o lead_v prisoner_n to_o mercia_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o be_v mollify_v with_o princely_a clemency_n in_o the_o town_n of_o winchcomb_n where_o he_o have_v build_v the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n upon_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v dedicate_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o xiij_o bishop_n king_n and_o of_o cuthbert_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o canterbury_n before_o and_o x._o duke_n and_o many_o other_o great_a estate_n king_n kenulphus_n bring_v the_o say_v egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o church_n where_o he_o enlarge_v he_o of_o imprisonment_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o prison_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o not_o only_a cuthbert_n the_o foresay_a king_n rejoice_v but_o also_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o people_n be_v there_o present_a make_v such_o a_o exclamation_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o street_n range_v withal_o at_o which_o time_n such_o bountifulness_n of_o gift_n and_o jewel_n be_v then_o bestow_v that_o from_o the_o high_a estate_n to_o the_o low_a none_o depart_v without_o something_o give_fw-ge according_a as_o to_o every_o degree_n be_v think_v meet_a doubt_v although_o fabian_n refer_v this_o story_n to_o king_n offa_n yet_o cause_v there_o be_v why_o i_o assent_n rather_o to_o malmesbury_n and_o to_o polychronicon_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o kenulphus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o mercia_n after_o offa._n a_o little_a before_o in_o speak_v of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o &_o of_o pope_n zachary_n which_o depose_v childerike_n &_o set_v up_o pipinus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n second_o etc._n etc._n next_o after_o this_o zachary_n in_o order_n follow_v pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o to_o who_o the_o foresay_a pipinus_fw-la to_o gratitie_n again_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o their_o benefit_n show_v to_o he_o give_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o exarchat_v or_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombarde_n and_o many_o other_o great_a possession_n of_o italy_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereto_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o border_n of_o venice_n constantine_n and_o this_o donation_n of_o pipine_n no_o doubt_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v right_o try_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o hitherto_o false_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n for_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n can_v belong_v all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n if_o constantine_n before_o have_v give_v it_o and_o all_o italy_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n calendar_n to_o this_o pipinus_fw-la as_o witness_v polychronicon_n be_v send_v first_o into_o france_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o organ_n out_o of_o grecia_n by_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constant._n 757._o next_o to_o this_o stephen_n the_o two_o succeed_v paul_n the_o first_o who_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n thunder_v out_o great_a excommunication_n against_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n for_o abrogate_a and_o pluck_v down_o image_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n notwithstanding_o this_o constantine_n neglect_v the_o pope_n vain_a curse_n persevere_v in_o his_o bless_a purpose_n in_o destroy_v idolatry_n till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n then_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n constantinus_n the_o second_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o brother_n to_o desiderius_n the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v short_o depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o in_o who_o stead_n succeed_v stephen_n the_o iij._o who_o ordain_v that_o after_o that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v pope_n condemn_v moreover_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o seven_o for_o heretical_a because_o in_o that_o council_n the_o worshipy_v of_o image_n be_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v contrary_n to_o the_o which_o council_n this_o pope_n not_o only_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a idolatry_n of_o image_n in_o christian_a temple_n but_o also_o advance_v their_o veneration_n command_v they_o most_o ethnical_o to_o be_v incense_v etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n carolus_n magnus_n call_v charles_n the_o great_a a_o little_a before_o mention_v begin_v to_o reign_v by_o who_o this_o pope_n cause_v desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n to_o be_v deprive_v then_o in_o this_o race_n of_o pope_n after_o this_o stephen_n the_o iij._n come_v hadrianus_n the_o first_o who_o likewise_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o forefather_n the_o pope_n add_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o have_v do_v before_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o utility_n procede_v of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lay_v man_n calendar_n hold_v moreover_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o felix_n silver_n and_o all_o other_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o stock_n and_o image_n and_o as_o paul_n the_o first_o before_o he_o make_v much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o petronilla_n s._n peter_n daughter_n so_o this_o hadrian_n clothe_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o in_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o palle_v of_o gold_n in_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n be_v he_o who_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s_n gregory_n mass_n above_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n mass_n for_o unto_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 780._o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v more_o use_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n the_o story_n whereof_o because_o it_o be_v register_v in_o durandus_fw-la greg._n nauclerus_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v the_o same_o to_o this_o especial_a purpose_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o this_o usual_a mass_n of_o the_o papist_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v universal_a &_o uniform_a &_o general_o in_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n by_o the_o foresay_a author_n set_v forth_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gregory_n
of_o these_o noble_a woman_n which_o profess_v monastic_a life_n have_v cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o delight_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o entreat_v of_o such_o noble_a man_n who_o among_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o like_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n have_v give_v over_o themselves_o from_o the_o world_n as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monkish_a profession_n the_o name_n of_o who_o as_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n before_o be_v describe_v be_v these_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ix_o a_o table_n of_o such_o saxon_a king_n as_o be_v after_o make_v monk_n 1._o monk_n kynigilsus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n 2._o jue_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n 3._o ceolulfus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 4._o eadbertus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 5._o ethelredus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n 6._o kenredus_n king_n of_o mercia_n 7._o offa_n king_n of_o eastsaxons_n 8._o sebbi_n king_n of_o eastsaxons_n 9_o sigebertus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v of_o which_o king_n and_o their_o do_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v look_v gentle_a reader_n before_o pag._n 133._o by_o these_o history_n it_o be_v apparent_a what_o mutation_n what_o perturbation_n and_o what_o alteration_n of_o state_n have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n first_o from_o brittayne_n king_n to_o roman_n then_o to_o britayne_n again_o afterward_o to_o the_o saxon_n first_o to_o seven_o altogether_o reign_v then_o to_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o alteration_n not_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o follow_v in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o in_o the_o britayne_n time_n the_o metropolitan_a sea_n be_v in_o london_n so_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n it_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n the_o catalogue_n and_o order_n of_o which_o metropolitanes_n from_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n to_o egbertus_fw-la be_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o malmesberiensis_n describe_v ¶_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n from_o augustine_n to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n 1._o augustinus_n 16._o 2._o laurentius_n 5._o 3._o mellitus_n 5._o 4._o justus_n 3._o 5._o honorius_n 25._o 6._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la 10._o â_o theodorus_n 22._o ¶_o hitherto_o from_o augustine_n all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v italian_n and_o foreiner_n 8._o berctualdus_n english_a 37_o in_o his_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v build_v in_o dorobernia_n by_o witredus_fw-la &_o his_o brother_n king_n of_o kent_n 9_o tacuinus_fw-la 3_o 10._o nothelinus_fw-la 5_o  _fw-fr 11._o cuthbertus_n 17_o this_o cuthbert_n after_o his_o death_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n exequy_n or_o lamentation_n for_o he_o to_o be_v make_v william_n malm._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la lib._n 1._o 12._o breguinus_fw-la 3_o 13._o lambrihtus_fw-la or_o lambertus_n 27_o in_o his_o time_n king_n offa_n translate_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n from_o caunterbury_n to_o lichfield_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v overcome_v with_o apostolical_a argument_n as_o say_v flores_n hist._n that_o be_v with_o money_n  _fw-fr ethelardus_n 13_o 15._o vlfredus_fw-la 28_o 16._o fegeldus_fw-la 3_o m._n this_o ethelardus_n by_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n obtain_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n again_o to_o canterbury_n 17._o celnochus_fw-la 41_o during_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 17._o archbishop_n of_o cant._n in_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 34._o pope_n of_o who_o partly_o heretofore_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxones_n rule_v together_o in_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o hengist_n unto_o egbert_n the_o first_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britayne_n now_o remain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n of_o such_o king_n as_o principal_o reign_v alone_o have_v this_o realm_n in_o their_o possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n to_o the_o come_n of_o william_n conqueror_n the_o normand_n comprehend_v therein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n with_o the_o act_n &_o state_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o that_o space_n be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n which_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o yet_o this_o mean_a time_n satan_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bind_v up_o from_o his_o rage_a and_o furious_a violence_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n to_o the_o next_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n above_o mention_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n whereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n christ_n grant_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbertus_fw-la to_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n now_o remain_v likewise_o as_o before_o i_o do_v in_o describe_v the_o descent_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n altogether_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o this_o land_n so_o to_o prosecute_v in_o like_a order_n the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o they_o which_o after_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxones_n govern_v and_o rule_v sole_o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o william_n the_o normand_n first_o express_v their_o name_n &_o afterward_o import_v such_o act_n as_o in_o their_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o doing_n of_o these_o king_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o and_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o take_v out_o of_o latin_a writer_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o sundry_a author_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o story_n or_o chronicle_n of_o fabian_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v much_o travail_n thereupon_o but_o rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o or_o to_o some_o other_o where_o the_o troublesome_a tumulis_fw-la between_o the_o englishman_n and_o the_o dane_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v see_v who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v they_o only_o the_o table_n of_o their_o name_n and_o reign_n in_o act_n do_v under_o their_o reign_n i_o have_v compendious_o abridge_v use_v such_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o rule_v alone_o from_o king_n egbert_n unto_o william_n conqueror_n egbertus_fw-la reign_v 37._o year_n and_o have_v issue_n athelwulfus_n reign_v 20._o year_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n osburga_n ethelbaldus_fw-la reign_v 5._o year_n ethelbertus_fw-la reign_v 6._o year_n etheldredus_n reign_v 5._o year_n aluredus_fw-la or_o alfredus_fw-la reign_v 28._o year_n edwardus_fw-la reign_v 24._o year_n adelstanus_n reign_v 16._o year_n elfrede_v and_o ethelwaldâ_n edmond_n reign_v 6._o year_n edwin_n reign_v 4._o year_n edgar_z reign_v 16._o year_n edwardus_fw-la reign_v 4._o year_n ethelredus_fw-la reign_v 36._o year_n edmond_n irenside_n reign_v 2._o year_n alfredus_fw-la edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o reign_v 24._o year_n edredus_n reign_v 9_o year_n egelwarduâ_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o crown_n under_o their_o captain_n canutus_n who_o reign_v year_n 19_o haraldus_n harefoote_a son_n of_o canutus_n 4_o hardeknoutus_n son_n of_o canutus_n 2_o edwar._n the_o confessor_n a_o englishman_n son_n of_o etheldred_n 24_o haraldus_n son_n of_o erle_n godwine_n a_o usurper_n 1_o william_n conqueror_n a_o normand_n ¶_o king_n egbertus_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la a_o little_a before_o mention_v realm_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 7â5_n there_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n a_o noble_a personage_n of_o some_o call_v egbert_n of_o some_o ethelbert_n of_o some_o athelbright_n who_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o same_o brigthricus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a blood_n &_o never_o unto_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o force_n &_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o forename_a brigthricus_fw-la chase_v &_o pursue_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o britam_fw-la into_o france_n where_o he_o endure_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v brigthricus_fw-la agayne_n after_o the_o hear_n whereof_o egbert_n speed_v he_o eftsoon_o out_o of_o france_n unto_o his_o country_n of_o westsaxe_n where_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a behave_v himself_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a kingdom_n bernulphus_n king_n of_o mercia_n above_o mention_v with_o other_o king_n have_v this_o egbert_n in_o such_o decision_n that_o they_o make_v of_o he_o diverse_a scoff_a gest_n 807._o and_o scorn_v rhyme_n at_o which_o he_o sustain_v for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o he_o be_v more_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n &_o have_v
who_o leo_n the_o 5._o be_v next_o pope_n who_o with_o in_o 40._o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v with_o strong_a hand_n take_v &_o cast_v in_o prison_n by_o one_o christopher_n his_o own_o household_n chaplain_n who_o he_o have_v long_o nourish_v before_o in_o his_o house_n which_o thing_n say_v platina_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a conspiracy_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n 1._o which_o christofer_n be_v pope_n about_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n be_v likewise_o himself_o hoist_v from_o his_o papal_a throne_n by_o sergius_n like_a as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o master_n before_o and_o thus_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o year_n have_v be_v 9_o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o then_o sergius_n after_o he_o have_v thrust_v down_o pope_n christofer_n and_o shear_v he_o monk_n into_o a_o monastery_n sergius_n occupy_v the_o room_n 7._o year_n this_o sergius_n a_o rude_a man_n and_o unlearned_a very_o proud_a and_o cruel_a have_v before_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o popedom_n by_o formosus_fw-la above_o mention_v by_o reason_n whereof_o sergius_n to_o revenge_v formosus_fw-la again_o be_v now_o in_o his_o papacy_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v bury_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o afterward_o set_v in_o the_o papal_a sea_n as_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la first_o disgrade_v he_o than_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v smite_v off_o with_o the_o other_o three_o finger_n that_o be_v leave_v as_o sigebertus_n write_v which_o do_v he_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n depose_v likewise_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o say_v formosus_fw-la before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v this_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la thus_o throw_v into_o tiber_n be_v afterward_o as_o our_o writer_n say_v find_v &_o take_v up_o by_o certain_a fisher_n credit_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o s._n peter_n temple_n at_o the_o presence_n whereof_o as_o they_o say_v certain_a image_n there_o stand_v by_o bow_v down_o themselves_o and_o reverence_v the_o same_o with_o lie_n and_o all_o but_o such_o deceivable_a miracle_n of_o stock_n and_o image_n in_o monkish_a and_o frierly_a temple_n be_v to_o we_o no_o news_n especial_o here_o in_o england_n where_o we_o have_v be_v so_o enure_v with_o the_o like_a &_o so_o many_o that_o such_o wily_a practice_n can_v be_v to_o we_o invisible_a though_o this_o crown-shorn_a generation_n think_v themselves_o to_o dance_v in_o a_o net_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v up_o while_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a these_o wily_a beguy_o most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o they_o will_v find_v except_o they_o repent_v by_o this_o pope_n sergius_n first_o come_v up_o to_o bear_v about_o candle_n on_o candelmas_n day_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o though_o the_o sacred_a conception_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v as_o a_o thing_n unpure_a and_o that_o with_o candle_n light_n after_o sergius_n ãâã_d enter_v pope_n anastasius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la forenamed_a be_v think_v to_o be_v find_v of_o fisherman_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n &_o so_o bring_v as_o be_v say_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v salute_v of_o the_o image_n which_o thing_n may_v quick_o be_v taint_v as_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la so_o long_o dead_a before_o and_o now_o lie_v 7._o year_n in_o the_o river_n can_v remain_v whole_a all_o that_o while_n that_o fisher_n may_v take_v it_o up_o &_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o anasius_fw-la have_v sit_v two_o year_n 1._o follow_v pope_n lando_n the_o father_n as_o some_o story_n think_v of_o pope_n john_n which_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o paramour_n of_o theodora'a_fw-fr famous_a harlot_n of_o rome_n 11._o &_o set_v up_o of_o the_o same_o harlot_n either_o against_o lando_n or_o after_o lando_n his_o father_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n there_o be_v a_o story_n writer_n call_v liuthprandus_fw-la who_o write_v de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la rome_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o make_v there_o mention_v of_o this_o theodora_n and_o pope_n john_n xj_o and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o theodora_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v marozia_n which_o marozia_n have_v by_o pope_n sergius_n above_o mention_v a_o son_n which_o afterward_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o the_o same_o marozia_n afterward_o it_o chance_v to_o marry_v with_o guido_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o guido_n and_o his_o friend_n at_o rome_n she_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o 11._o be_v smother_v with_o a_o pillow_n lay_v to_o his_o mouth_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o so_o the_o foresay_a john_n the_o 12._o her_o son_n to_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o but_o because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o election_n therefore_o be_v pope_n leo_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o place_n set_v up_o restore_v thus_o pope_n john_n the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n being_n deject_a reign_a pope_n leo_n 7._o month_n after_o he_o pope_n stephen_n 2_o year_n who_o be_v poison_v then_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o above_o rehearse_v the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o papacy_n where_o he_o reign_v near_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o year_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o strompet_n marozia_n how_o she_o marry_v two_o brethren_n one_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o she_o govern_v all_o rome_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v although_o the_o latin_a verse_n wherewith_o the_o say_v liuthprandus_fw-la do_v inveigh_v against_o such_o woman_n as_o marry_v two_o brethren_n 3._o be_v neither_o worthy_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v further_o apply_v then_o to_o that_o marozia_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o shortness_n i_o let_v they_o also_o pass_v after_o joan._n 12._o follow_v pope_n stephen_n three_o year_n 2._o pope_n leo_n 3._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n pope_n stephen_n the_o eight_o 3._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n pope_n martin_n 3._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n after_o he_o pope_n agapetus_n 8._o year_n and_o 6._o unethe_n about_o who_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o begin_v first_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v ordo_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o leave_v of_o these_o monstruous_a matter_n of_o rome_n beginner_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o country_n of_o england_n where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a after_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n alfred_n his_o son_n edward_n succeed_v elder_a surname_v the_o elder_a where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o normande_n there_o be_v in_o england_n 3_o edward_n first_o this_o edward_n the_o elder_a 2._o edward_n the_o martyr_n 3._o edward_n the_o confessor_n whereof_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v in_o order_n as_o place_n shall_v geve_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n ââquest_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 901._o and_o govern_v the_o land_n right_o valiant_o and_o noble_o 24._o year_n in_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o his_o father_n otherwise_o in_o princely_a renown_n in_o civil_a government_n edward_n and_o such_o like_a martial_a prowess_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a but_o rather_o excel_v he_o through_o who_o valiant_a act_n first_o the_o princedom_n of_o wales_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o constantine_n king_n thereof_o be_v to_o he_o subdue_v he_o adjoin_v moreover_o to_o his_o dominion_n the_o country_n of_o eastanglia_fw-it that_o be_v of_o norfolk_n suffolk_n and_o essex_n all_o merceland_n also_o he_o recover_v and_o northumberland_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o all_o his_o war_n he_o never_o light_o go_v without_o victory_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o province_n and_o dominion_n be_v so_o enure_v and_o harden_v in_o continual_a practice_n and_o feat_n of_o war_n edward_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o enemy_n come_v never_o tarry_v for_o any_o bid_n from_o the_o king_n or_o from_o his_o duke_n straight_a way_n they_o encounter_v with_o they_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o order_n of_o war_n excel_v always_o their_o adversary_n guliel_n de_fw-fr regi_fw-la ita_fw-la host_n militibus_fw-la contemptui_fw-la regi_fw-la risui_fw-la erant_fw-la to_o mean_v so_o be_v the_o come_n and_o assault_v of_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n and_o common_a soldier_n but_o a_o trifle_n to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o ridicle_n among_o other_o adversary_n which_o be_v busy_a rather_o than_o wise_a in_o assail_a
the_o pot_n one_o be_v full_a of_o water_n the_o other_o empty_a etc._n etc._n also_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o normand_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o history_n of_o astyages_n how_o he_o dream_v of_o cyrus_n and_o likewise_o of_o many_o other_o dream_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o of_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n for_o what_o can_v either_o the_o idle_a vanity_n of_o man_n head_n or_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n work_v by_o man_n in_o foreshow_v such_o earthly_a evente_n as_o happen_v common_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v understand_v between_o these_o earthly_a dream_n speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o and_o matter_n of_o human_a superstition_n &_o between_o other_o spiritual_a revelation_n send_v by_o god_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n by_o this_o dream_n and_o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n begin_v first_o to_o swarm_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o edgar_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n dunstane_n ethelwold_n and_o oswold_n albeit_o dunstane_n be_v the_o chief_a ring_n leader_n of_o this_o race_n yet_o ethelwold_n be_v now_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o oswald_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v not_o much_o behind_o for_o their_o part_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o counsel_n of_o these_o three_o aforesaid_a king_n edgar_n be_v record_v in_o history_n to_o build_v either_o new_a out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o to_o re-edify_v monastery_n decay_v by_o the_o dane_n mo_z than_o xl_o as_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n glastenbury_n abington_n burgh_n by_o stamford_n thorney_n ramsey_n wilton_n wenton_n winchtombe_n thamstock_n in_o devonshire_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o in_o the_o set_n up_o and_o build_v of_o the_o which_o the_o foresay_a ethelwold_n be_v a_o great_a doer_n and_o a_o founder_n under_o the_o king_n moreover_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o dunstane_n and_o his_o fellow_n king_n edgar_n in_o diverse_a great_a house_n and_o cathedral_n church_n where_o prebendary_n and_o priest_n be_v before_o 1._o displace_v the_o priest_n and_o set_v in_o monk_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o rog._n hoveden_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v hic_fw-la namque_fw-la ethelwoldus_fw-la regem_fw-la cvius_fw-la eximius_fw-la erat_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la maximè_fw-la provocavit_fw-la it_o clericos_fw-la à _fw-la monasterijs_fw-la expelleret_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sanctimonialesque_fw-la in_o eye_n collocaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n do_v urge_v the_o k._n chief_o to_o expel_v clerk_n out_o of_o monastery_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o bestow_v monk_n and_o nun_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o accord_v likewise_o historia_n jornalensis_n contain_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la ethelwoldus_fw-la wint._n &_o oswaldus_n wygornensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la iussu_fw-la regis_fw-la edgari_fw-la clericis_fw-la de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la majoribus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la expulsis_fw-la monachos_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la eisdem_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la monachos_fw-la in_o eisdem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la also_o writing_n of_o the_o time_n of_o dunstane_n make_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o plain_a where_o he_o say_v itaque_fw-la clerici_fw-la multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la data_fw-la optione_n ut_fw-la aut_fw-la amictum_fw-la mutarent_fw-la aut_fw-la locis_fw-la valedicerent_fw-la melioribus_fw-la habitacula_fw-la vacuefacientes_fw-la surgebant_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la insula_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la monasteria_fw-la cumulabantur_fw-la mole_n pretiosi_fw-la metalli_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la altaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o to_o change_v their_o habit_n or_o to_o leave_v their_o room_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n geve_v place_n for_o other_o better_a man_n to_o come_v in_o then_o the_o house_n &_o monasterics_n of_o religious_a man_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n go_v up_o apace_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o incite_v by_o these_o bishop_n to_o advance_v monkery_n than_o oswaldus_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n &_o also_o make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o oskitellus_fw-la monk_n svi_fw-la ãâã_d compos_fw-la effectê°_n as_o hoveden_n write_v have_v his_o sea_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n there_o of_o s._n peter_n begin_v first_o with_o fair_a persuasion_n to_o assay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o change_v their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v make_v monk_n or_o no_o which_o when_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o take_v effect_n he_o practise_v this_o policy_n with_o they_o never_o to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n within_o the_o churchyard_n he_o erect_v a_o other_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o when_o he_o have_v replenish_v with_o monk_n there_o he_o continual_o frequent_v there_o he_o keep_v there_o he_o sit_v and_o be_v ever_o there_o conversant_a 969._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o other_o church_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o desolate_a and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v there_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v edgarâ_n the_o priest_n sing_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v and_o neglect_v both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o nothing_o remain_v but_o shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v drive_v of_o shame_n either_o to_o relinquish_v the_o house_n such_o as_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o monkish_a profession_n or_o else_o to_o become_v monk_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v upon_o after_o the_o like_a superstition_n although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o subtlety_n do_v ethelwold_n also_o drive_v out_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n from_o the_o new_a monastery_n in_o winchester_n afterward_o call_v hida_n duty_n and_o place_v his_o monk_n so_o in_o oxford_n and_o in_o mildune_n with_o diverse_a other_o place_n more_o the_o secular_a priest_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v expel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o monk_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v thus_o pretend_a in_o certain_a story_n writer_n who_o i_o see_v also_o fabian_n to_o follow_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n be_v think_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o church_n service_n and_o set_v in_o uicare_n in_o their_o stead_n while_o they_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o misspend_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n then_o king_n edgar_n give_v to_o the_o vicar_n the_o same_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o prebendary_n who_o also_o not_o long_o after_o show_v themselves_o as_o negligent_a as_o the_o other_o in_o wherefore_o king_n edgar_n as_o my_o author_n write_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n 13._o void_v clere_o the_o priest_n and_o ordain_v there_o monk_n although_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v therewith_o not_o well_o content_v as_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v may_v partly_o appear_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n examine_v and_o of_o their_o profession_n which_o i_o see_v so_o great_o in_o our_o monkish_a story_n commend_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v be_v deceive_v thereby_o in_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n in_o all_o history_n of_o time_n to_o be_v such_o a_o ancient_a thing_n in_o christian_a life_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n both_o common_o recite_v and_o well_o receive_v therefore_o to_o help_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o prevent_v all_o error_n herein_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o follow_v the_o present_a occasion_n here_o give_v by_o way_n of_o a_o little_a digression_n to_o entermedle_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o monk_n what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v call_v monachi_fw-la wherein_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n and_o from_o these_o our_o monk_n now_o of_o this_o latter_a age_n moreover_o wherein_o all_o these_o three_o do_v differ_v from_o priest_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o from_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o superstitious_a scruple_n of_o such_o which_o allege_v the_o old_a antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o monk_n first_o i_o grant_v the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v of_o old_a continuance_n during_o near_o from_o the_o time_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n of_o who_o diverse_a old_a author_n do_v record_n as_o augustinus_n hieronymus_n basillus_n magnus_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o one_o
winchester_n bishop_n as_o a_o prisoner_n during_o his_o life_n this_o stigandus_fw-la be_v note_v for_o a_o man_n so_o covetous_a and_o spare_a that_o when_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o penny_n yet_o by_o a_o key_n fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n be_v find_v great_a treasour_n of_o he_o under_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o york_n canterb._n thomas_n a_o normand_n and_o cannon_n of_o baion_n at_o which_o time_n also_o lanfrancus_fw-la abbot_n of_o cadomonencie_n a_o lombard_n and_o italian_a bear_v be_v send_v for_o and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n between_o which_o two_o archbyshop_n about_o their_o consecration_n first_o begin_v a_o contention_n for_o geve_v &_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o contention_n be_v at_o that_o time_n appease_v by_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n content_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n obedience_n after_o this_o it_o follow_v within_o short_a space_n that_o the_o say_v lanfrancus_fw-la and_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n build_v who_o first_o build_v the_o minster_n of_o york_n &_o give_v possession_n thereunto_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o dorcester_n for_o their_o palles_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n be_v without_o which_o no_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n can_v be_v confirm_v although_o their_o election_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a palle_v this_o palle_v must_v be_v ask_v no_o where_o but_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o assign_n and_o that_o within_o 3._o month_n also_o it_o must_v be_v ask_v not_o faint_o but_o mighty_o dist._n c_o cap._n prisca_fw-la prisca_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a thing_n to_o other_o nation_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gain_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n so_o as_o they_o do_v order_v it_o for_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o palle_v be_v give_fw-ge without_o money_n germanicae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o decree_n dist._n c._n or_o for_o little_a as_o percase_o in_o this_o time_n of_o lanfrank_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o year_n it_o grow_v to_o such_o excess_n that_o where_o the_o bishoprik_v of_o mentz_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v to_o rome_n but_o x._o m._n florence_n afterward_o it_o arise_v so_o that_o he_o that_o ask_v to_o have_v his_o confirmation_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o without_o xx_o m._n and_o from_o thence_o it_o excede_v to_o twenty-five_o m._n and_o at_o length_n to_o xxvii_o m._n florencesâ_n which_o sum_n jacobus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v press_v to_o pay_v mentz_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v jacobus_n at_o his_o depart_n which_o be_v within_o four_o year_n after_o say_v that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v he_o as_o to_o remember_v his_o poor_a subject_n which_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v so_o terrible_a a_o fine_a for_o the_o pope_n palle_v germany_n now_o by_o this_o what_o do_v rise_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o whole_a germany_n contain_v in_o it_o above_o 50._o by_o shoppricke_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v lanfrancus_fw-la thus_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n he_o for_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o learning_n obtain_v of_o alexander_n two_o palles_fw-la one_o of_o honour_n the_o other_o of_o love_n item_n he_o obtain_v for_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n also_o their_o confirmation_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v there_o present_a before_o alexander_n the_o controversy_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v move_v or_o rather_o renew_v for_o the_o primacy_n betwixt_o the_o two_o metropolitane_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o for_o canterbury_n challenge_v to_o himself_o preroragative_n and_o the_o primacy_n over_o whole_a brittany_n and_o ireland_n the_o which_o contention_n continue_v a_o long_a season_n betwixt_o these_o two_o church_n and_o be_v often_o renew_a in_o the_o day_n of_o diverse_a king_n after_o this_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o betwixt_o thurstinus_fw-la of_o york_n and_o radolphus_n of_o canterbury_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n at_o his_o second_o coronation_n for_o radolphus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o first_o coronation_n to_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n without_o his_o assent_n also_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o where_o alexander_n pope_n make_v a_o letter_n decretal_a betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitanes_n for_o bear_v the_o cross_n an._n m._n clix_o also_o a_o other_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n betwixt_o richard_n of_o canterbury_n and_o roger_n of_o york_n again_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n cixx_n when_o thomas_n becket_n hear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v crown_v of_o roger_n bishop_n of_o york_n complain_v thereof_o grievous_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o item_n a_o other_o time_n an._n m._n cixxvi_fw-la betwixt_o richard_n and_o the_o say_a roger_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o his_o council_n at_o london_n moreover_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n an._n m._n cxc._n betwixt_o baldwinus_n of_o canterbury_n and_o godfridus_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n hereof_o after_o this_o question_n be_v bring_v as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n he_o not_o dispose_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n send_v they_o home_o unto_o england_n there_o to_o have_v their_o cause_n determine_v whereupon_o they_o spede_v themselves_o from_o rome_n to_o england_n a_o m._n lxx_o and_o the_o 6._o year_n as_o be_v say_v of_o this_o william_n bring_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o windsor_n whereas_o lancfrank_n first_o allege_v for_o himself_o bring_v in_o from_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n to_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n which_o be_v about_o 140._o year_n how_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o cant._n have_v ever_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n how_o he_o keep_v his_o counsel_n diverse_a time_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o york_n how_o he_o do_v call_v and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n thereto_o whereof_o some_o he_o do_v constitute_v some_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a &_o some_o he_o do_v remove_v beside_o also_o he_o allege_v diverse_a privilege_n grant_v by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o thomas_n archbish._n of_o york_n repli_v again_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o britain_n church_n declare_v in_o order_n of_o time_n how_o the_o britane_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o britain_n first_o possessioner_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o endure_v from_o brutus_n &_o cadwallader_n 2076._o year_n under_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o king_n at_o length_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n anno._n clxii_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n london_n eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v faganus_n and_o damanus_n preacher_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o time_n after_o their_o conversion_n they_o assign_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o realm_n 28._o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishop_n theonus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o theodoceus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n under_o those_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v govern_v after_o their_o conversion_n almost_o 300._o year_n till_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n be_v then_o infidel_n with_o hengistus_n their_o king_n subdue_v the_o britan_n by_o fraudulent_a murder_n and_o invade_v their_o land_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 440._o after_o this_o the_o britan_n be_v drive_v into_o cambria_n which_o we_o now_o call_v wale_n the_o saxon_n overrun_v the_o land_n sigeberââ_n divide_v themselves_o into_o 7._o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v augustinus_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o austen_n come_v first_o to_o dover_n be_v then_o the_o head_n city_n of_o kent_n kent_n call_v in_o latin_a dorobernia_n and_o there_o plant_v himself_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n call_v edilbertus_fw-la who_o have_v they_o subdue_v certain_a other_o king_n unto_o humber_n by_o reason_n whereof_o augustine_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o dover_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o gregorius_n who_o send_v he_o certain_a palles_fw-la with_o his_o letter_n from_o rome_n which_o before_o be_v express_v saxon_n pa._n 158._o which_o letter_n be_v recite_v than_o thomas_n exposide_v upon_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o declare_v for_o himself_o how_o the_o meaning_n of_o gregory_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v
the_o pope_n do_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o which_o council_n first_o begin_v new_o find_v appellation_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n find_v out_o by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o wint_fw-mi for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n do_v record_n in_o anglla_n namq_n appellationes_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la donec_fw-la eas_fw-la henricus_fw-la wint._n episcopus_fw-la dum_fw-la legatus_fw-la esset_fw-la malo_fw-la svo_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la intrusit_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la namq_fw-la concilio_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la audientiam_fw-la ter_z appellatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o appellation_n before_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o england_n till_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v they_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v they_o cruelty_n in_o to_o his_o own_o hurt_n for_o in_o that_o council_n thrice_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n die_v gracianus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o bononie_n sentence_n who_o compile_v the_o book_n call_v the_o pope_n decree_n also_o his_o brother_n petrus_n lambardus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n compile_v his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n these_o two_o brethren_n be_v the_o great_a doer_n in_o find_v out_o and_o stablish_v this_o blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o only_a simnitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o day_n be_v see_v black_a and_o dim_a some_o also_o affirm_v comestet_fw-la that_o petrus_n comestor_n writer_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n be_v the_o three_o brother_n to_o these_o above_o name_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n be_v also_o hugo_n surname_v de_n sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la clarevalensis_fw-la about_o the_o which_o time_n as_o polychronicon_n recite_v live_v and_o die_v bernardus_n clarevallensis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n call_v jornalensis_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o hildegare_n the_o nun_n and_o propheresse_n in_o almain_n hildegare_fw-la to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n concern_v who_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o friar_n hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o recite_v the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o friar_n and_o religious_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o read_v moreover_o of_o one_o name_v joannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la detemporibus_fw-la which_o by_o the_o affirmaunce_n of_o most_o of_o our_o old_a history_n live_v 361._o year_n servant_n once_o to_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n die_v polychron_n lib_n 7._o continuator_fw-la henr._n hunt_n jornalens_n in_o vita_fw-la steph._n nicol._n trivet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o this_o king_n and_o by_o he_o be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o feversham_n where_o his_o son_n &_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o finerney_n &_o of_o fomitance_n the_o castle_n of_o walingford_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o castle_n mo_z during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n norwich_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1144._o the_o miserable_a jew_n crucify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n n._n trivet_n &_o alij_fw-la much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n by_o one_o gilbert_n son_n to_o jacoline_n a_o knight_n of_o lincolnshire_n etc._n etc._n gilbertine_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o certain_a english_a counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n where_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o under_o theolbald_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v live_v more_o discrete_o shall_v reach_v their_o flock_n more_o diligent_o that_o read_v of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frequent_v more_o usual_o in_o abbey_n english_a that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a malmesb._n 4._o matth._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v how_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o day_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o bestow_v of_o spiritual_a livyng_n england_n and_o invest_v prelate_n a_o 1133._o at_o which_o time_n also_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o recover_v again_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n take_v away_o from_o henricus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o bernardus_n give_v he_o contrary_a counsel_n candle_n here_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v by_o william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la which_o succeed_v after_o innocentius_n a_o 1144._o 1138._o also_o lotharius_n succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n conradus_n the_o nephew_n of_o henricus_n the_o v._o afore_v mention_v a_o 1138._o which_o only_o among_o many_o emperor_n be_v not_o find_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 15._o year_n be_v diverse_a pope_n as_o celestinus_fw-la 2._o lucius_z the_o 2._o eugenius_n the_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n go_v about_o to_o recover_v again_o their_o former_a old_a manner_n of_o choose_v their_o consul_n and_o senator_n but_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n in_o no_o case_n will_v abide_v it_o whereupon_o rise_v many_o commotion_n with_o much_o civil_a war_n amongst_o they_o in_o so_o much_o senator_n that_o pope_n lucius_n send_v for_o aid_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o otherwise_o let_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o come_v arm_v his_o soldier_n think_v to_o invade_v they_o or_o else_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o their_o senate_n house_n but_o this_o come_n to_o their_o knowledge_n before_o the_o people_n be_v all_o in_o array_n and_o so_o much_o add_v be_v among_o they_o pope_n lucius_n be_v also_o among_o they_o in_o the_o fight_n well_o pelt_v with_o stone_n &_o blow_n live_v not_o long_o after_o likewise_o pope_n eugenius_n after_o he_o a_o 1145._o pursue_v the_o roman_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n first_o do_v curse_v they_o with_o excommunication_n after_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v cause_n he_o come_v with_o his_o host_n and_o so_o compel_v they_o at_o length_n to_o seek_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o take_v his_o condition_n which_o be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o take_v such_o senator_n as_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n shall_v assign_v they_o englishman_n then_o follow_v anastacius_n the_o 4._o &_o after_o he_o hadrianus_n 4._o a_o englishman_n by_o his_o name_n call_v breakespere_n belong_v once_o to_o s._n albon_n this_o hadrianus_n keep_v great_a stir_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n for_o abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o senate_n cursing_z excommunicate_a and_o war_a against_o they_o with_o all_o power_n he_o can_v make_v to_o the_o time_n he_o remoove_v the_o consul_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o his_o subjection_n the_o like_a business_n and_o cage_n he_o also_o stir_v up_o against_o apulia_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o empire_n bluster_a and_o thunder_v against_o friderieus_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o after_o we_o have_v prosecute_v such_o matter_n as_o necessary_o appertain_v first_o to_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o second_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o son_n of_o jeffrey_n plantagenet_n and_o of_o maude_n the_o empress_n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o begin_v his_o reign_n after_o king_n stephen_n and_o continue_v 35._o year_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o subdue_v ireland_n england_n and_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v by_o he_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n this_o king_n cast_v down_o diverse_a castle_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o go_v into_o the_o north_n part_n where_o he_o subdue_v william_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o at_o that_o time_n hold_v a_o great_a part_n of_o northumberland_n unto_o new_a castle_n upon_o tyne_n and_o join_v scotland_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n from_o the_o south_n ocenm_fw-la to_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o orchades_n also_o he_o put_v under_o his_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o wales_n and_o there_o let_v to_o fall_v down_o many_o great_a wooode_n and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a so_o that_o by_o his_o great_a manhood_n and_o policy_n the_o seignory_n of_o england_n be_v much_o augment_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o scotland_n ireland_n the_o isle_n orchades_n
resist_v their_o king_n in_o like_a sort_n if_o his_o cause_n be_v maintain_v so_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o quail_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o other_o hereafter_o none_o to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o so_o may_v it_o redound_v not_o only_o to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n brief_o this_o sentence_n at_o length_n prevail_v and_o so_o becket_n receave_v his_o pastoral_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o with_o commendation_n and_o much_o favour_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v well_o place_v in_o england_n year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o with_o a_o monk_n habit_n into_o the_o abby_n pontiniak_a in_o france_n where_o he_o remain_v 2._o year_n from_o thence_o he_o remove_v to_o senon_n where_o he_o abide_v 5._o year_n so_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n continue_v a_o 7._o year_n in_o all_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o his_o ambassador_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_n how_o his_o favour_n incline_v more_o to_o becket_n then_o to_o he_o be_v move_v and_o worthy_o with_o wrathful_a displeasure_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o sail_v from_o england_n unto_o normandy_n direct_v over_o certain_a inunction_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o be_v recite_v above_o fol._n 207._o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v these_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o injunction_n becket_n specifi_v partly_o in_o a_o certain_a letter_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a friend_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o brotherly_a goodness_n that_o we_o with_o all_o we_o here_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v safe_a and_o in_o good_a health_n have_v a_o good_a hope_n and_o trust_v to_o your_o faithful_a amity_n i_o charge_v you_o and_o require_v you_o that_o either_o by_o the_o bringer_n hereof_o or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o you_o know_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a to_o our_o church_n of_o canterbury_n decree_n and_o to_o we_o you_o write_v with_o all_o speed_n what_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o king_n decree_n here_o set_v out_o these_o they_o be_v that_o all_o haven_n and_o port_n shall_v be_v diligent_o keep_v that_o no_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v or_o curse_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o if_o religious_a man_n bring_v they_o in_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o foot_n cut_v off_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o privy_a member_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n let_v he_o be_v hang_v if_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n let_v he_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v will_v depart_v beside_o his_o staff_n only_o in_o his_o hand_n let_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o also_o the_o king_n will_v be_v that_o all_o scholar_n and_o student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v repair_v home_o or_o else_o lose_v their_o benefice_n and_o if_o they_o yet_o shall_v remain_v still_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o return_v further_o if_o any_o such_o priest_n shall_v be_v find_v that_o for_o the_o pope_n suspense_n or_o interdict_v will_v refuse_v to_o sing_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o privy_a member_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o priest_n as_o show_v themselves_o rebel_v to_o the_o king_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o and_o such_o like_a injunction_n it_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n 1166._o an._n 1166._o that_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o soever_o be_v find_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o thomas_n becket_n shall_v be_v exile_v without_o take_v any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o send_v to_o he_o banish_v where_o he_o be_v which_o be_v no_o little_a vexation_n to_o becket_n to_o behold_v they_o moreover_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o then_o be_v lie_v with_o gwarine_a abbot_n of_o pontiniacke_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v commend_v he_o therefore_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o same_o abbote_n require_v he_o not_o to_o retain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o house_n order_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n whereupon_o becket_n be_v enforce_v to_o remove_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v to_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v place_v at_o senon_n and_o there_o find_v of_o he_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n messenger_n go_v daily_o with_o letter_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n between_o the_o pope_n again_o and_o he_o and_o so_o between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o whereof_o if_o the_o reader_n peradventure_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o copy_n pope_n i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v certain_a of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n first_o beginning_n w_o e_o the_o epistle_n of_o becket_n complain_v of_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o epistle_n send_v of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o your_o presence_n and_o audience_n i_o flee_v most_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o who_o have_v buy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n with_o your_o so_o great_a danger_n may_v the_o rather_o attend_v to_o the_o same_o either_o be_v the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n of_o my_o persecution_n use_v and_o follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o you_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v to_o any_o decay_n and_o that_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v infringe_v through_o the_o avarice_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v to_o resist_v betimes_o that_o inconveniency_n begin_v so_o to_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o my_o prince_n unto_o who_o next_o under_o god_n i_o be_o most_o chief_o bind_v the_o more_o boldness_n i_o take_v to_o i_o to_o withstand_v his_o unrightfull_a attempt_n till_o such_o that_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n my_o adversary_n prevail_v work_v my_o disquietness_n and_o incense_a he_o against_o i_o whereupon_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v among_o prince_n they_o raise_v up_o against_o i_o citation_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o persecution_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v proscribe_v then_o to_o subscribe_v beside_o this_o i_o be_v also_o call_v to_o judgement_n and_o cite_v before_o the_o king_n to_o make_v answer_n there_o as_o a_o lay_v person_n to_o secular_a account_n where_o as_o they_o who_o i_o most_o trust_v do_v most_o forsake_v i_o for_o i_o see_v my_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o bishop_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o ready_a to_o my_o condemnation_n whereupon_o all_o be_v set_v against_o i_o &_o i_o thus_o oppress_v on_o every_o side_n take_v my_o refuge_n to_o appeal_v to_o your_o goodness_n which_o cast_v off_o none_o in_o their_o extremity_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v my_o declaration_n before_o you_o that_o i_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v judge_v there_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o yet_o of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v that_o father_n but_o to_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o your_o right_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o spiritualty_n under_o the_o temporalty_n prince_n which_o thing_n once_o begone_v may_v breed_v a_o example_n to_o many_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o stout_a i_o think_v to_o be_v in_o withstand_v this_o matter_n how_o much_o more_o prone_a and_o proclive_a i_o see_v the_o way_n to_o hurt_v if_o they_o once_o may_v see_v we_o to_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o same_o but_o they_o will_v say_v to_o i_o here_o again_o geve_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o cesar._n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o answer_v again_o thereunto_o albeit_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v our_o king_n in_o most_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v no_o king_n neither_o be_v they_o then_o thing_n belong_v to_o cesar_n but_o to_o a_o tyrant_n concern_v the_o which_o point_n these_o bishop_n shall_v not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o themselves_o have_v resist_v the_o king_n for_o if_o the_o extreme_a judgement_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o then_o extreme_a pride_n for_o man_n there_o to_o judge_v which_o judge_v but_o by_o themselves_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o
former_a rescript_n of_o becket_n to_o his_o suffragans_n in_o the_o page_n before_o with_o a_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o reason_n therein_o contain_v if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v a_o idolater_n covetous_a a_o adulterer_n a_o incest_n a_o murderer_n with_o such_o like_a than_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o archbishop_n threaten_v the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n have_v deserve_v praise_n in_o this_o epistle_n &_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v bear_v he_o out_o therein_o for_o these_o and_o such_o cause_n shall_v bishop_n prosecute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o person_n but_o the_o matter_n stand_v only_o upon_o church_n good_n liberty_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n of_o priest_n make_v of_o dean_n title_n of_o church_n superiority_n of_o crown_v the_o king_n with_o such_o other_o to_o stand_v so_o stiff_o in_o these_o be_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n again_o if_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o here_o ground_v upon_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o prince_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o immunity_n of_o priest_n exempt_v from_o princess_n law_n or_o upon_o ample_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n law_n ought_v to_o prevail_v in_o all_o foreign_a country_n and_o to_o bind_v all_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n or_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o popeling_n how_o or_o by_o what_o affection_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v pronounce_v may_v stand_v by_o the_o undoubted_a sentence_n of_o god_n then_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v proceed_v and_o conclude_v well_o but_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o ratify_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o totter_v upon_o man_n tradition_n then_o whatsoever_o he_o infer_v or_o conclude_v thereupon_o his_o assumpt_n be_v false_a can_v not_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o school_n say_v one_o inconvenience_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o beginning_n innumerable_a follow_v thereupon_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o happen_v as_o be_v above_o note_v that_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v clean_o false_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o matild_a the_o empress_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n to_o thomas_n becket_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n command_v i_o and_o upon_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o my_o sin_n enjoin_v i_o becket_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n and_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o my_o son_n and_o you_o by_o reconcile_n of_o yourself_o to_o he_o whereunto_o as_o you_o know_v you_o request_v i_o wherefore_o the_o earnest_a and_o with_o more_o affection_n as_o well_o for_o the_o divine_a honour_n as_o for_o holy_a church_n i_o take_v the_o enterprise_n upon_o i_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o king_n his_o baron_n and_o counsel_n take_v it_o grievous_o that_o you_o who_o he_o entire_o love_v honour_a and_o make_v chief_a in_o all_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v more_o comfort_n and_o better_a trust_n in_o you_o shall_v thus_o as_o the_o report_n be_v rebel_n and_o stir_v his_o people_n against_o he_o yea_o and_o further_o that_o asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o lie_v you_o go_v about_o to_o disherit_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o our_o trusty_a and_o familiar_a servant_n laurence_n archdeacon_n by_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v your_o mind_n herein_o and_o good_a will_n toward_o my_o son_n and_o how_o you_o mean_v to_o behave_v yourself_o if_o my_o prayer_n and_o petition_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o your_o behalf_n towards_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o assure_v you_o off_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v through_o your_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n evident_o in_o you_o appear_v you_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n herein_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o send_v i_o word_n by_o your_o proper_a letter_n and_o messenger_n but_o to_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n 1169._o after_o these_o letter_n send_v to_o &_o fro_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1169_o which_o be_v the_o 15._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 2._o the_o king_n misdoubt_v and_o fear_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v proceed_v or_o exceed_v rather_o in_o his_o excommunication_n against_o his_o own_o person_n to_o prevent_v yâ_z mischief_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a legate_n send_v down_o from_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o require_v moreover_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v absolve_v that_o be_v interdict_v whereupon_o two_o cardinal_n be_v send_v from_o alexander_n the_o pope_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n come_v into_o normandy_n where_o they_o appoint_v the_o archb._n to_o meet_v they_o before_o the_o king_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n but_o the_o archb._n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o day_n nor_o place_n delay_v his_o come_n to_o the_o viâj_fw-la day_n after_o neither_o will_v any_o further_o go_v then_o to_o brisorlium_fw-la where_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archb._n with_o other_o bishop_n convent_v together_o have_v a_o certain_a entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n the_o content_n of_o which_o entreaty_n or_o action_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n who_o be_v call_v bulieânus_n &_o otho_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o shall_v require_v no_o further_o labour_n but_o to_o show_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v appear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v these_o ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v and_o send_v by_o two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n william_n &_o otho_n cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o alexander_n the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o k._n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n more_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a than_o we_o will_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o about_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n grievous_o against_o he_o england_n and_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n his_o kinsman_n who_o bear_v no_o displeasure_n to_o he_o before_o he_o make_v his_o open_a adversary_n ready_a to_o war_n against_o he_o as_o be_v by_o diverse_a evidence_n most_o certain_a thus_o when_o we_o come_v to_o cadomus_fw-la first_o to_o the_o king_n speech_n we_o give_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o fatherhode_n to_o his_o hand_n which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o consider_v bring_v forth_o withal_o other_o letter_n receive_v from_o you_o before_o something_o diverse_a and_o alter_v from_o these_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v move_v &_o stir_v with_o no_o little_a indignation_n say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n after_o our_o departure_n from_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o you_o other_o contrary_a letter_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o our_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v us._n moreover_o the_o say_a king_n to_o we_o add_v and_o affirm_v and_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n there_o present_a testify_v the_o same_o that_o concern_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitor_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o you_o all_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v false_a &_o untrue_a which_o be_v intimate_v to_o you_o offering_z far_o to_o we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o custom_n or_o law_n in_o his_o time_n that_o seem_v prejudicial_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v willing_o be_v content_a to_o revoke_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o whereupon_o we_o with_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o the_o land_n hear_v the_o king_n so_o reasonable_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n we_o may_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o utter_o break_v from_o we_o but_o rather_o shall_v incline_v to_o we_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v before_o we_o betwixt_o he_o &_o the_o forename_a archbishop_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o direct_v out_o our_o own_o chaplein_n with_o letter_n unto_o he_o appoint_v he_o both_o time_n and_o place_n where_o safe_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n nevertheless_o he_o pretend_v certain_a excuse_n make_v his_o dilatory_n drive_v of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o day_n
as_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a in_o their_o charge_n do_v and_o also_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o nuburgensis_fw-la 69._o to_o this_o matter_n also_o pertain_v the_o word_n of_o cesarius_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 69_o about_o the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n damn_v 1220._o who_o word_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n quaestio_fw-la parisijs_fw-la inter_fw-la magistros_fw-la ventilata_fw-la fuit_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la a_o saluatus_fw-la effet_fw-fr ille_fw-la thomas_n dixerat_fw-la rhogerius_fw-la tunc_fw-la normamnus_n fuiffe_fw-mi illum_fw-la morte_fw-la ac_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la quòd_fw-la contumax_n esset_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la regem_fw-la protulit_fw-la econtra_fw-la petrus_n cantor_n parisiensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la saluationis_fw-la &_o magne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la becket_n &_o quòd_fw-la martirium_fw-la probasler_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v to_o this_o question_n answer_v roger_n a_o norman_a that_o he_o be_v worthy_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o god_n minister_v his_o k._n contrary_a peter_n cantor_n a_o persian_a dispute_v say_v &_o affirm_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o man_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o which_o church_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n touch_v this_o question_n for_o the_o sainct_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o which_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o his_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o yâ_z same_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v true_a that_o either_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v cantuar_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a math_n 24._o for_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o be_v ever_o wrought_v at_o all_o but_o feign_v and_o forge_v of_o idle_a monk_n and_o religious_a belly_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o church_n &_o profit_n of_o their_o pouch_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o less_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n &_o of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o in_o fine_a solemn_a book_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o revelation_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o archb_n the_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o all_o truth_n &_o reason_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o monstrous_a vain_a absurd_a some_o also_o blasphemous_a &_o some_o so_o impudent_a consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n altogether_o savour_v of_o mere_a forgery_n but_o also_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v abash_v a_o honest_a pen_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o first_o if_o miracle_n serve_v for_o necessity_n &_o for_o infidel_n what_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n whither_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o canterbury_n with_o their_o vow_n and_o offering_n to_o enrich_v the_o covent_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v so_o many_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o credit_n what_o disease_n be_v there_o belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o cure_n whereof_o some_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o fever_n fistula_n the_o gout_n toothache_n palsy_n consumption_n fall_v sickness_n cantuariensis_n leprosy_n headache_n break_a arm_n maim_a leg_n swell_a throat_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v two_o day_n depart_v with_o infinite_a other_o and_o as_o all_o these_o have_v heal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n as_o a_o certain_a panacea_fw-la which_o be_v with_o the_o water_n only_o of_o caunterbury_n like_v as_o a_o cunning_a smith_n which_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o key_n all_o manner_n of_o lock_n so_o again_o in_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dead_a saint_n be_v never_o twice_o show_v upon_o any_o one_o disease_n but_o every_o diverse_a disease_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a miracle_n to_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o these_o prodigious_a revelation_n and_o fantastical_a miracle_n false_o imagine_v and_o ascribe_v to_o this_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o write_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n &_o to_o occupy_v the_o people_n with_o tristes_fw-la which_o because_o it_o pertain_v rather_o so_o the_o idle_a profession_n of_o such_o dream_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n withal_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o profession_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o vain_a &_o lie_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n as_o how_o this_o angry_a saint_n 3._o day_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v by_o vision_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la command_v the_o quere_z not_o to_o sing_v death_n but_o to_o say_v this_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o vision_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v say_v he_o do_v see_v to_o omit_v also_o the_o blasphemous_a lie_n how_o in_o other_o vision_n the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n lie_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n iten_fw-ge in_o a_o other_o vision_n it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o lewes_n how_o s._n thomas_n have_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n appoint_v with_o the_o apostle_n above_o stephen_n laurence_n uincent_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n heaven_n whereof_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v render_v for_o that_o â_o stephen_n laurence_n and_o such_o other_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o th._n suffer_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n item_n how_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n ormus_n by_o name_n xij_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n death_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vacaunt_a place_n leave_v for_o a_o certain_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v of_o england_n which_o be_v credible_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o tho._n becket_n item_n how_o a_o certain_a knight_n son_n be_v two_o day_n dead_a be_v reviue_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o caunterbury_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v by_o his_o parent_n 4._o piece_n of_o silver_n bend_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o child_n behalf_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o such_o other_o like_a to_o omit_v the_o number_n whereof_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a variety_n only_o this_o one_o story_n or_o a_o other_o that_o follow_v shall_v suffice_v to_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n miracle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n a_o miracle_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o bedfordshire_n in_o king_n weston_n who_o name_n be_v gilwardus_n which_o gilwardus_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n bru_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n thomae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o debtor_n take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o great_a whetstone_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o hedge_v glove_n the_o other_o party_n sing_v this_o value_n not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o towneclerk_n enter_v a_o action_n of_o felony_n against_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n beside_o as_o for_o steal_v
mention_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v some_o of_o their_o word_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n be_v these_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la qui_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la valdensium_fw-la ignoret_fw-la a_o long_o retro_fw-la annis_fw-la factam_fw-la tam_fw-la famosam_fw-la tam_fw-la publicam_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la expensis_fw-la &_o sudoribus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la insecutam_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la mortibus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la infidelium_fw-la solemniter_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la publiceque_fw-la punitorum_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la sigillatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ualdenses_n the_o heretic_n do_v and_o pass_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o so_o famous_a so_o public_a follow_v upon_o so_o great_a labour_n expense_n and_o travail_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o death_n of_o these_o infidel_n so_o solemnelye_o be_v condemn_v and_o open_o punish_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v persecution_n to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o antechrist_n so_o long_o before_o even_o 300._o year_n begin_v to_o rage_n against_o these_o ualdenses_n in_o bohemia_n likewise_o after_o that_o persecution_n the_o same_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thaborite_n as_o siluius_n record_v suffer_v no_o little_a trouble_n but_o never_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o or_o any_o other_o people_n more_o terrible_a then_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n in_o france_n by_o the_o french_a king_n a_o 1545._o which_o lamentable_a story_n be_v describe_v in_o sleidan_n and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o at_o large_a martyr_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n be_v declare_v in_o one_o town_n cabriera_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o captain_n of_o satan_n minerius_n eight_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o without_o respect_n of_o woman_n or_o child_n of_o any_o age_n of_o who_o 40._o woman_n and_o most_o of_o they_o great_a with_o child_n thrust_v into_o a_o barn_n and_o the_o window_n keep_v with_o pike_n and_o so_o fire_v set_v to_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v beside_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n mussium_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-five_o person_n with_o smoke_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o same_o time_n destroy_v at_o merindolum_fw-la the_o same_o tyrant_n see_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v away_o persecutor_n find_v one_o young_a man_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o olive_n tree_n &_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o torment_n most_o cruel_o with_o much_o other_o persecution_n as_o may_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o history_n translate_v out_o of_o sleidan_n into_o english_a but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o high_a time_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v examination_n beside_o that_o rinerius_fw-la above_o mention_v speak_v of_o one_o in_o the_o town_n of_o cheron_n a_o glover_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o time_n to_o examination_n &_o suffer_v there_o be_v also_o a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n wherein_o appear_v 443._o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o pomerania_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o original_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o the_o ualdenses_n who_o as_o be_v declare_v first_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o other_o incidence_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o 2._o concern_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o waldenses_n spring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n be_v sufficient_o hitherto_o declare_v now_o remain_v in_o like_a order_n of_o time_n to_o story_n also_o such_o other_o incidency_n as_o chance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v observe_v keep_v the_o order_n of_o yâ_z time_n so_o near_o as_o we_o may_v &_o as_o author_n do_v geve_v unto_o us._n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v the_o abbe_n of_o ramessey_n be_v marry_v in_o this_o king_n day_n to_o matthew_n earl_n of_o bolon_n manage_n which_o marriage_n thomas_n becket_n do_v work_v against_o and_o do_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o procure_v he_o great_a displeasure_n with_o the_o say_a earl_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1161._o exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la cariensis_fw-la the_o same_o year_n a_o certain_a child_n be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o town_n of_o gloucester_n jew_n a_o 1161._o jornalens_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o wicked_a jew_n have_v crucify_v a_o other_o child_n before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n stephen_n a_o 1145._o a_o collection_n be_v gather_v through_o all_o england_n and_o france_n two_o penny_n of_o every_o pound_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o east_n christian_n against_o the_o turk_n a_o 1167._o exit_fw-la eodem_fw-la babylon_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o never_o since_o repair_v by_o almaricus_fw-la king_n of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v a_o 1170._o exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la exemplari_fw-la historiae_fw-la cariensis_fw-la an._n 1173._o almost_o all_o england_n be_v disease_v with_o the_o cough_n exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la chron._n acephalo_fw-la about_o which_o year_n also_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v in_o battle_n and_o imprison_v in_o england_n christian_n great_a war_n happen_v in_o palestina_n wherein_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o city_n &_o other_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v of_o the_o sarasines_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o either_o slay_v or_o take_v cruel_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n there_o be_v use_v by_o the_o turk_n who_o cause_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o behead_v before_o his_o face_n in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n urbanus_fw-la the_o three_o for_o sorrow_n die_v &_o gregory_n the_o viij_o next_o pope_n after_o he_o live_v not_o 2_o month_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n clement_n iii._o news_n and_o sorrow_n grow_v daily_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o palestina_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n k._n henry_n of_o england_n &_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n turk_n the_o earl_n of_o campania_n with_o diverse_a other_o christian_a prince_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n upon_o s._n george_n day_n take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o they_o promise_v together_o to_o take_v their_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o which_o time_n the_o story_n say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n receive_v first_o the_o red_a cross_n prince_n the_o french_a king_n take_v the_o white_a cross_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o green_a cross_n &_o so_o other_o prince_n diverse_o diverse_a colour_n thereby_o to_o be_v discern_v every_o one_o by_o his_o proper_a cross_n but_o king_n henry_n after_o the_o three_o year_n be_v expire_v in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o perform_v his_o voyage_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o further_a delay_n of_o his_o promise_n offer_v for_o the_o same_o to_o erect_v three_o monastery_n which_o thing_n he_o thus_o perform_v pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o waltham_n he_o thrust_v out_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o set_v in_o monk_n for_o they_o second_o he_o repair_v again_o &_o bring_v in_o the_o nun_n of_o amesbury_n which_o before_o be_v exclude_v for_o their_o incontinent_a life_n and_o thus_o perform_v he_o his_o promise_n make_v before_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o 1173._o the_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v his_o homage_n and_o alleageaunce_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o son_n england_n and_o to_o his_o chief_a lord_n promise_v that_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o scotland_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a with_o their_o posterity_n item_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n promise_v subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n decree_n a_o 1175._o nic._n trivet_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o this_o realm_n that_o if_o any_o have_v kill_v any_o clerk_n or_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o only_o excommunicate_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n grace_n and_o absolution_n which_o custom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n a_o 1176._o trivet_n london_n bridge_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n by_o one_o peter_n priest_n of_o colechurch_n a_o stone_n 1176._o exit_fw-la chron._n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la regis_fw-la edovardi_fw-it etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la bibliot_n cariensi_fw-la s._n william_n of_o paris_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n on_o
of_o private_a tithe_n he_o ordain_v the_o receive_n once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n forbid_v unto_o the_o papal_a decretal_n he_o add_v the_o decree_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o go_v with_o the_o bell_n and_o light_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n he_o also_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n as_o though_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o he_o bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n look_v in_o the_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la item_n the_o say_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v marry_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n but_o only_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o so_o under_o the_o say_a pope_n stir_v up_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o the_o say_v philip_n be_v elect_v emperor_n against_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o occasion_n whereof_o follow_v much_o war_n and_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o against_o the_o say_a otho_n who_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n k._n of_o cicile_n depose_v and_o cause_v the_o archb_n of_o mayence_n to_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v in_o all_o his_o title_n and_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v invade_v his_o bishopric_n spoil_v and_o burn_v his_o possession_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v accurse_v and_o depose_v he_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v otho_n do_v take_v and_o occupy_v city_n town_n &_o castle_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v appertain_v to_o he_o item_n the_o say_a pope_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o prince_n offend_v one_o a_o other_o the_o correction_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n of_o laterane_n be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la 61._o bishop_n 400._o abbot_n 12._o prior_n and_o conuentual_n 800._o beside_o other_o ambassador_n legate_n doctor_n and_o lawyer_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o history_n of_o hermanus_n mutius_fw-la we_o read_v how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lateran_n 1212._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n diverse_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o day_n be_v free_a for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n mutio._n so_o it_o be_v do_v sober_o also_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o restrain_v priest_n and_o minister_n from_o their_o lawful_a wyve_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n as_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a author_n by_o this_o poor_a innocentius_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o bishop_n a_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n be_v burn_v and_o martyr_a some_o other_o history_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la record_v also_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n which_o use_v to_o send_v collect_v unto_o the_o foresay_a saint_n of_o alsatia_n exit_fw-la nauclero_fw-la begin_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o gualther_n hemingford_n otherwise_o call_v gisburnensis_n it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o k._n john_n and_o pope_n innocent_a begin_v the_o two_o sect_n &_o order_n of_o friar_n one_o call_v the_o preacher_n order_n or_o black_a friar_n of_o s._n dominike_n the_o other_o called_z the_o minorite_n of_o s._n frances_n the_o preacher_n or_o black_a friar_n order_n begin_v of_o one_o dominike_n a_o spaniard_n about_o the_o part_n of_o tholous_a who_o after_o he_o have_v labour_v 10._o year_n in_o preach_v against_o the_o albingenses_n dominick_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afterward_o come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o fulco_n b._n of_o tholouse_n desire_v of_o the_o foresay_a innocent_a the_o 3._o to_o have_v his_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n confirm_v which_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a while_n refuse_v to_o grant_v at_o length_n he_o have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o church_n of_o laterane_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v which_o when_o he_o behold_v fear_v &_o much_o forrow_n thereat_o come_v in_o this_o dominicke_n who_o with_o his_o shouldiours_n underprop_a the_o church_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o building_n thereof_o from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n and_o right_o well_o this_o dream_n may_v seem_v verify_v for_o that_o friar_n have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a pillar_n &_o upholder_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n church_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o dream_n call_v dominike_n to_o he_o and_o grant_v his_o petition_n and_o so_o come_v up_o this_o wolvish_a order_n of_o the_o dominicke_n i_o call_v it_o wolvish_a for_o that_o his_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o this_o dominicke_n dream_v that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n a_o wolf_n which_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o dream_n the_o preacher_n of_o that_o order_n do_v great_o advance_v and_o expound_v to_o their_o order_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v nevertheless_o howsoethey_a expound_v it_o they_o can_v make_v a_o wolf_n but_o to_o be_v a_o wolâe_n and_o this_o a_o wolvish_a order_n the_o rule_n which_o they_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n rule_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n their_o profession_n stand_v upon_o 3._o principal_a point_n as_o thus_o describe_v charitatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la servant_n &_o paupertatem_fw-la voluntariam_fw-la possidentes_fw-la that_o be_v have_v charity_n hold_v humility_n and_o possess_v wilful_a poverty_n their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n be_v black_a the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n or_o minorite_n friar_n descend_v from_o one_o francis_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o city_n asisium_n this_o assisian_a ass_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v some_o simple_a and_o rude_a idiot_n hear_v upon_o a_o time_n how_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v frances_n think_v to_o imitate_v the_o same_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o leave_v of_o shoe_n have_v but_o one_o coat_n &_o that_o of_o a_o course_n clothe_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o latchet_n to_o his_o shoe_n and_o of_o a_o girdle_n he_o take_v about_o he_o a_o hempen_a cord_n and_o so_o apparel_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o fulfil_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apprehend_v poverty_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a simplicity_n he_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n his_o rule_n which_o he_o call_v regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la 1._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n but_o it_o must_v take_v his_o perfection_n of_o frantic_a francis_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o great_a presumption_n of_o this_o francis_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o rule_n sound_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o pope_n innocent_a yea_o and_o such_o fool_n this_o francis_n sound_v abroad_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v follower_n of_o his_o doltish_a religion_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o unnoble_v of_o rome_n but_o also_o some_o there_o be_v which_o build_v mansion_n for_o he_o &_o his_o friar_n this_o francis_n as_o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o cast_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o his_o girdle_n gird_v a_o cord_n abouthim_n so_o in_o outward_a chastise_v of_o himself_o so_o straight_o he_o be_v to_o his_o flesh_n leave_v the_o ordinary_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o in_o winter_n season_n he_o cover_v his_o body_n with_o ice_n and_o snow_n he_o call_v poverty_n his_o lady_n he_o keep_v nothing_o over_o night_n so_o desirous_a he_o be_v of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n to_o the_o sultan_n which_o receive_v he_o honourable_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sure_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v in_o herod_n house_n for_o truth_n be_v seldom_o welcome_a in_o court_n and_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o martyr_n of_o he_o which_o be_v no_o true_a confessor_n i_o will_v here_o pass_v over_o the_o fable_n how_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v mark_v he_o with_o five_o wound_n these_o franciscane_a or_o beg_a friar_n although_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o rule_n and_o clothing_n of_o s._n francis_n franciscan_n yet_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o many_o sect_n and_o order_n some_o go_v on_o treen_a shoe_n or_o patten_n some_o barefooted_a some_o regular_fw-la franciscanes_n or_o obseruaunte_n some_o minor_n or_o minorite_n other_o be_v call_v
and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v groââd_v of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o away_o with_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n as_o image_n pardon_n purgatory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n call_v they_o as_o some_o say_v blasphemous_a occupyinge_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o albingenses_n be_v slay_v at_o time_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a multitude_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o simon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la with_o other_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o albingenses_n be_v chief_o abhor_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o contrary_a pope_n against_o he_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o bugarorum_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n call_v portinensis_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o those_o quarter_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o wise_a venerabilibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rothomagensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sal._n in_o domino_fw-la jesu_n christo._n albingenses_n dum_fw-la pro_fw-la sponsa_fw-la very_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la vestrum_fw-la cogimur_fw-la auxilium_fw-la implorare_fw-la potiùs_fw-la compellimur_fw-la lacerari_fw-la singultibus_fw-la &_o plorare_fw-la ecce_fw-la quòd_fw-la vidimus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la scimus_fw-la testificamur_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la qui_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la iam_fw-la habet_fw-la persidiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praeambulum_fw-la haeresiarcam_fw-la quem_fw-la haereteci_fw-la albingenses_n papam_fw-la suum_fw-la nominant_fw-la habitantem_fw-la finibus_fw-la bugarorum_fw-la &_o croaticae_fw-la &_o dalmitiae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la hungariorum_fw-la nationem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la confluunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la albingenses_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la consulta_fw-la respondeat_fw-la etenim_fw-la de_fw-la carcasona_fw-la oriundus_fw-la vice_n illius_fw-la antipapae_fw-la gerens_fw-la bartholomaeus_n haereticorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la funestam_fw-la ei_fw-la exhibendo_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la concessit_fw-la in_o villa_n que_fw-fr porlos_n appellatur_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o part_n tholosanas_fw-la iste_fw-la bartholomaeus_n in_fw-la literarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la undique_fw-la discurrenrentium_fw-la tenore_fw-la se_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la salutationis_fw-la alloquio_fw-la intitulat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la bartholomaeus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la mâsanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la salutem_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la enormitates_fw-la create_v episcopos_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la perfidè_fw-la ordinare_fw-la contendit_fw-la rogamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la attentiùs_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aspertionem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o propensiùs_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la qua_fw-la fungimur_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la districtè_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la quatenus_fw-la veniatis_fw-la senonas_fw-la in_o oct_n apostorum_n petri_n &_o pauli_n proximè_fw-la futuris_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la praelati_fw-la francia_fw-la favente_fw-la domino_fw-la congregabuntur_fw-la parati_fw-la consilium_fw-la dare_v in_fw-la negotio_fw-la praedicto_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aderunt_fw-la providere_fw-la super_fw-la negotio_fw-la albingensi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la curabimus_fw-la significari_fw-la datum_n apud_fw-la plawium_fw-la 6._o nonas_fw-la julij_fw-la for_o somuch_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o these_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o friar_n and_o such_o other_o beggarly_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o much_o impartinent_a be_v move_v by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o hildegardis_n before_o so_o now_o to_o annexe_v also_o to_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a other_o ancient_a treatise_n compile_v by_o geoffray_n chawcer_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o question_n move_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o certain_a uplandish_a and_o simple_a ploughman_n of_o the_o country_n which_o treatise_n for_o the_o same_o describe_v the_o author_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o note_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o variable_a discord_n of_o these_o irreligious_a religion_n how_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a institution_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a dialogue_n appear_v the_o word_n whereof_o in_o the_o same_o old_a english_a wherein_o first_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o wise_a do_v proceed_v wherein_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o their_o blasphemous_a doing_n have_v by_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v detect_v as_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a other_o old_a book_n to_o show_v a_o treatise_n of_o geoffrey_n chawcer_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n antichrist_n i_o jacke_n upland_n make_v my_o moan_n to_o very_a god_n and_o to_o all_o true_a in_o christ_n that_o antechrist_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o colour_n of_o holiness_n late-walking_a and_o deceive_a christ_n church_n by_o many_o false_a figure_n where_o through_o by_o antechrist_n and_o his_o many_o virtue_n be_v transpose_v to_o vice_n but_o the_o felly_a folk_n that_o ever_o antechrist_n find_v be_v last_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o wonder_n wise_a for_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sect_n of_o antechrist_n sow_v of_o diverse_a country_n and_o kindred_n brood_n and_o all_o man_n know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o bishop_n ne_o liege_n man_n to_o king_n neither_o they_o tyllen_v ne_o swoon_n weden_fw-mi ne_o repen_v wood_n corn_n ne_o grass_n neither_o nothing_o that_o man_n shall_v help_v but_o only_o themselves_o their_o life_n to_o sustain_v and_o these_o man_n have_v all_o manner_n power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o seyn_v in_o hevyn_n &_o in_o yerth_n to_o sell_v hevyn_v and_o hell_n to_o who_o that_o they_o like_v and_o these_o wretch_n be_v never_o where_n to_o be_v themselves_o friar_n and_o therefore_o frere_n if_o thy_o order_n &_o rule_n be_v ground_v on_o goddys_n law_n tell_v thou_o i_o jacke_n upland_n that_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n keep_v thy_o paciens_fw-la saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o deed_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o charite_n word_n and_o else_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o harm_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o freres_fw-mi challenge_v to_o be_v great_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o follow_v christ_n in_o live_v man_n shall_v for_o charite_v axe_n they_o some_o question_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o ground_n their_o answer_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o holy_a write_v for_o else_o their_o answer_n will_v nought_o be_v worth_n be_v it_o flourish_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o as_o mehinke_v man_n may_v skilful_o axe_n thus_o of_o a_o frere_n 1._o ¶_o frere_n how_o many_o order_n be_v in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a order_n of_o what_o order_n be_v thou_o who_o make_v thy_o order_n law_n what_o be_v thy_o rule_n be_v there_o any_o perfect_a rule_n than_o christ_n himself_o make_v if_o christ_n rule_n be_v most_o perfect_a why_o rule_a thou_o thou_o not_o thereafter_o without_o more_o why_o shall_v a_o frere_n be_v more_o punish_v if_o he_o break_v the_o rule_n that_o his_o patron_n make_v then_o if_o he_o break_v the_o heeste_n that_o god_n hymsefe_n make_v 2._o approve_v christ_n any_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o religion_n if_o he_o approve_v no_o more_o why_o have_v thou_o leave_v his_o rule_n and_o take_v a_o other_o why_o be_v a_o frere_n apostata_fw-la that_o levyth_v his_o order_n &_o take_v a_o other_o sect_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n of_o christ._n wife_n 3._o why_o he_o you_o wed_v fast_o to_o your_o habit_n then_o a_o man_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o as_o many_o man_n do_v and_o if_o you_o leave_v your_o abitea_fw-la quarter_n of_o a_o year_n you_o shall_v beholden_a apostatase_v 4._o makith_o your_o habit_n you_o man_n of_o religion_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v religion_n then_o ever_o as_o it_o wer_v your_o religion_n wer_v and_o after_o that_o that_o your_o habit_n be_v better_a your_o religion_n be_v better_a and_o when_o you_o have_v liggin_n it_o beside_o then_o lie_v you_o your_o religion_n beside_o you_o and_o be_v apostatase_n why_o buy_v you_o you_o so_o precious_a clothes_n since_o no_o man_n seekith_v such_o but_o for_o vain_a glory_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v what_o betoken_v your_o great_a hood_n your_o scaplery_n your_o knot_a girdle_n and_o your_o wide_a cope_n 5._o why_o use_v you_o all_o one_o colour_n more_o than_o other_o christian_a man_n do_v what_o betoken_v that_o you_o be_v clothe_v all_o in_o one_o manner_n clothing_n if_o you_o say_v it_o betokenith_n love_n and_o charite_v certes_o than_o you_o be_v oft_o hypocrite_n appearance_n when_o any_o of_o you_o hate_v other_o and_o in_o that_o that_o you_o wool_n be_v say_v holy_a by_o your_o clothing_n why_o may_v not_o
his_o age_n he_o peradventure_o be_v more_o age_a himself_o repeal_v he_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v too_o old_a and_o simple_a to_o sustain_v that_o dignity_n exit_fw-la paris_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o age_n of_o this_o person_n i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o author_n express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o take_v that_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o home_o again_o be_v not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v off_o for_o his_o age_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o keep_v the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o story_n procede_v partly_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v engâând_v partly_o hereafter_o more_o shall_v appear_v christ_n will_v how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o be_v grieve_v &_o miserable_o afflict_v by_o the_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o through_o his_o violent_a extortion_n have_v procure_v the_o best_a benefice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o roman_n and_o the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o they_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o coffer_n and_o what_o complaint_n thereof_o have_v be_v make_v you_o hear_v before_o pa._n 255._o but_o yet_o no_o redress_n can_v be_v have_v such_o be_v the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o these_o roman_n rakehell_n proil_v &_o poll_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v with_o their_o provision_n &_o exaction_n out_o of_o measure_n and_o never_o satisfy_v in_o somuch_o that_o here_o in_o england_n whosoever_o lack_v their_o barn_n be_v always_o full_a of_o corn_n and_o what_o penury_n so_o ever_o pinch_v the_o people_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v enough_o and_o these_o unportunate_a exaction_n &_o contribution_n of_o these_o italian_a harpy_n beside_o the_o peterpence_n beside_o the_o common_a tribute_n daily_o more_o &_o more_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a grevance_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o land_n be_v almost_o clean_o suck_v up_o &_o translate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_a hereof_o but_o can_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o pariensis_n this_o foresay_a year_n 79._o an._n 1231._o that_o certain_a letter_n under_o the_o pretence_a colour_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o willing_a &_o command_v that_o such_o corn_n &_o grain_n and_o other_o revenue_n as_o be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v stay_v and_o forth_o come_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n appoint_v the_o which_o letter_n be_v think_v to_o proceed_v chief_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o hubert_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n realm_n who_o then_o next_o under_o the_o king_n rule_v the_o most_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o word_n and_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v these_o after_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a grief_n &_o oppression_n which_o this_o realm_n as_o you_o know_v have_v sustain_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o yet_o do_v as_o well_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o also_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o advowson_n of_o their_o church_n and_o about_o their_o tithe_n who_o also_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o the_o clerk_n and_o spiritual_a man_n their_o benefice_n &_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o countryman_n to_o the_o spoil_n and_o confusion_n both_o of_o we_o and_o our_o realm_n we_o therefore_o by_o our_o common_a consent_n have_v think_v good_a although_o very_o late_o now_o yet_o rather_o than_o any_o long_a to_o suffer_v their_o intolerable_a oppression_n and_o extortion_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o take_n from_o they_o their_o benefice_n through_o all_o england_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o cut_v short_a and_o bridle_v they_o as_o they_o have_v think_v to_o have_v keep_v under_o &_o bridle_v other_o whereby_o they_o may_v desist_v any_o long_a to_o molest_v the_o realm_n wherefore_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o ferm_n of_o their_o church_n or_o else_o the_o rent_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o either_o you_o have_v present_o in_o your_o hand_n or_o else_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o say_a romanist_n that_o from_o henceforth_o you_o be_v no_o more_o accoumptable_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o pay_v unto_o they_o from_o henceforth_o the_o same_o but_o that_o you_o have_v the_o say_v your_o rent_n and_o revenue_n ready_a by_o such_o a_o day_n to_o pay_v and_o deliver_v unto_o our_o procurator_n thereunto_o by_o our_o letter_n assign_v and_o that_o all_o abbate_n and_o prior_n have_v the_o same_o in_o a_o readiness_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o their_o own_o monastery_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n clerk_n and_o layman_n at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o romanist_n there_o ready_a to_o pay_v and_o far_o know_v you_o for_o certainty_n that_o if_o you_o refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v that_o all_o that_o you_o have_v beside_o shall_v be_v by_o we_o burn_v and_o spoil_v and_o beside_o look_v what_o danger_n we_o purpose_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o shall_v light_v upon_o your_o neck_n if_o you_o refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v farewell_n when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o send_v their_o letter_n abroad_o by_o certain_a soldier_n thereunto_o appoint_v to_o the_o which_o letter_n they_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a seal_n with_o two_o sword_n ingrave_v &_o between_o the_o sword_n be_v write_v ecce_fw-la gladij_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v these_o two_o sword_n ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v wythstand_v the_o form_n and_o order_n in_o these_o letter_n contain_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 16._o day_n before_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n soldier_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1232._o there_o be_v keep_v at_o s._n albon_n a_o great_a consistory_n of_o abbot_n prior_n archdeacon_n with_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o nobilitye_n and_o clergye_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o divorce_n between_o the_o countess_n of_o essex_n and_o her_o husband_n at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o which_o consistory_n when_o every_o man_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v thence_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a clerk_n who_o name_n be_v cincius_n a_o roman_a and_o also_o a_o chavon_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a university_n not_o far_o off_o from_o s._n albon_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o his_o company_n by_o the_o soldier_n but_o master_n john_n archdeacon_n of_o norwich_n a_o florentine_a hardly_o escape_v from_o that_o company_n gate_z to_z london_z where_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v cintius_n after_o 5._o week_n when_o they_o have_v well_o empty_v his_o bag_n be_v safe_o send_v again_o without_o any_o more_o hurt_n to_o london_n not_o long_o after_o this_o poor_a about_o the_o begin_n of_o januarie_n the_o barn_n of_o a_o certain_a benefice_a man_n a_o roman_a &_o person_n of_o wingham_n be_v full_a of_o corn_n be_v break_v up_o by_o a_o like_a company_n of_o arm_a soldier_n and_o the_o corn_n bring_v out_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o give_v away_o to_o the_o poor_a people_n the_o farmer_n see_v this_o and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v complain_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n of_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o master_n and_o of_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n whereupon_o the_o sheriff_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v who_o come_v to_o the_o empty_a barn_n &_o there_o find_v the_o foresay_a soldier_n to_o they_o unknowen_a corn_n who_o have_v sell_v away_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o corn_n upon_o easy_a price_n and_o some_o for_o charity_n have_v give_v to_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n about_o require_v of_o they_o hot_o they_o be_v that_o so_o dare_v presume_v to_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n who_o the_o other_o then_o call_v secret_o a_o part_n &_o show_v they_o the_o king_n letter_n patente_n pretend_v at_o least_o the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_v wherein_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o stop_v or_o let_v they_o in_o that_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o sheriff_n servant_n be_v certify_v quiet_o return_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n proceed_v in_o solemn_a excommunication_n first_o against_o they_o that_o rob_v cintius_n the_o roman_a then_o of_o they_o which_o spoil_v the_o barn_n of_o the_o parson_n of_o wingham_n a_o other_o roman_a three_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o forge_a yâ_z letter_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o king_n above_o specify_v neither_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o
perish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o preacher_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o jacob_n confess_v to_o laâan_n who_o sheep_n he_o feed_v genesis_n 31_o i_o do_v restore_v all_o thy_o loss_n and_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v i_o make_v answer_v for_o i_o will_v demand_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n ezechiell_n 3._o this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n but_o if_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o can_v not_o move_v the_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n this_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v move_v they_o because_o that_o then_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o do_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o preach_v in_o hear_v confession_n &_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a for_o by_o piece_n will_fw-mi do_v the_o wolf_n dânour_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a man_n 3._o q._n cap_n 1._o when_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o shall_v be_v quite_o take_v from_o they_o and_o dispose_v to_o other_o such_o as_o either_o by_o their_o order_n or_o apostolical_a grant_n do_v challenge_n to_o have_v the_o same_o then_o doubtless_o shall_v neither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o plead_n nor_o any_o authority_n that_o such_o prelate_n have_v yet_o remain_v neither_o yet_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n any_o long_o remain_v amongst_o they_o shall_v such_o have_v the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o minister_v not_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v so_o corporal_a thing_n without_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v continue_v 1._o q._n 1._o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o same_o thus_o have_v you_o have_v the_o 39_o argument_n for_o the_o which_o both_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o guilielmus_fw-la ââernum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o friar_n mention_v also_o in_o math._n parisian_n which_o they_o call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la or_o euangelium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o book_n many_o abominable_a error_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v contain_v so_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v utter_o deface_v which_o this_o book_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n no_o more_o than_o the_o shell_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o carnell_n then_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n more_o over_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v no_o long_o but_o fifty_o year_n and_o then_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n item_n yâ_z whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v in_o the_o say_a gospel_n contain_v at_o length_n this_o friar_n gospel_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o 6._o person_n choose_v of_o the_o whole_a universitye_n to_o peruse_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o book_n pope_n as_o christianus_n canonicus_n baluacensis_fw-la odo_n de_fw-fr doaco_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr baro_n joannes_n de_fw-fr sicca_n vella_n anglus_fw-la joannes_n belim_n gallus_n among_o who_o this_o guilielmus_fw-la be_v one_o who_o mighty_o impugn_a this_o pestiferous_a and_o devilish_a book_n these_o 6._o after_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v send_v up_o to_o rome_n the_o friar_n likewise_o send_v their_o messenger_n withal_o where_o they_o be_v refute_v and_o yâ_z error_n of_o the_o book_n condemn_v but_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n command_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o condemn_v not_o public_o tender_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n as_o of_o his_o own_o most_o chief_a champion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o secret_a wise_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o foresay_a âuilielmus_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v with_o all_o beside_o other_o his_o book_n 2._o sermon_n we_o have_v of_o his_o yet_o remain_v one_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o publican_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o epistle_n read_v in_o the_o church_n on_o may_n day_n where_o in_o the_o first_o he_o resemble_v the_o phariseis_n to_o our_o monk_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o phariseis_n describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o publican_n he_o resemble_v to_o the_o laity_n such_o as_o for_o because_o the_o soon_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n the_o more_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o mercy_n the_o other_o because_o they_o stand_v confident_a in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o far_o from_o their_o instification_n in_o the_o latter_a sermon_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o peril_n and_o daunder_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o these_o religious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n among_o the_o other_o beside_o of_o that_o age_n which_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o antichristian_a error_n pope_n be_v one_o laurence_n a_o englishman_n and_o master_n of_o paris_n a_o other_o be_v petrus_n joannes_n a_o minorite_n of_o who_o the_o foresay_a laurence_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1260._o who_o in_o his_o teach_n preach_v &_o write_v do_v stout_o defend_v yâ_z part_n of_o the_o foresaid_a guilielmus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o friar_n against_o the_o which_o friar_n he_o write_v 2._o book_n one_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o william_n afore_o mention_v the_o other_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o title_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n certain_a other_o thing_n also_o he_o write_v wherein_o by_o diverse_a proof_n and_o testimony_n he_o argue_v &_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o far_o of_o to_o come_v the_o other_o petrus_n joannes_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1290._o which_o teach_v and_o maintain_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a babylon_n he_o write_v upon_o matthew_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o apocalypse_n mention_v of_o this_o petrus_n joannes_n be_v make_v in_o nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n in_o lib._n inquisitionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o miâhael_n cesenas_n of_o who_o christ_n willing_a shall_v follow_v hereafter_o take_v of_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o burn_v he_o alive_a after_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v to_o these_o and_o with_o these_o above_o specify_v be_v to_o be_v add_v robertus_fw-la gallus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o right_n noble_a parentage_n for_o devotion_n sake_n be_v make_v a_o dominicke_n friar_n about_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o touch_v a_o 1290_o this_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o writing_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a vision_n whereof_o part_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n his_o vision_n all_o tend_v against_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o call_v plain_o the_o pope_n a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n see_v not_o neither_o lu_v to_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o excessive_a enormity_n of_o their_o voluptuousness_n but_o only_o to_o see_v to_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n &_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v not_o but_o say_v i_o have_v set_v good_a man_n over_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o do_v they_o good_a either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o and_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n woe_n to_o that_o idol_n woe_n to_o the_o mighty_a and_o proud_a who_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o that_o idol_n he_o that_o exalt_v up_o his_o name_n in_o earth_n say_v who_o shall_v bring_v i_o under_o be_v not_o my_o house_n compare_v with_o the_o mighty_a potentate_n of_o the_o land_n i_o be_o high_a than_o duke_n knight_n on_o their_o horseback_n do_v service_n unto_o i_o that_o which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o before_o i_o yâ_z have_v i_o do_v to_o i_o my_o house_n be_v strew_v with_o silver_n gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v the_o pavement_n of_o my_o palace_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o paint_v out_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o
so_o much_o to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o pope_n messenger_n they_o think_v thereby_o something_o to_o bridle_v as_o with_o a_o snaffall_v the_o pope_n messenger_n from_o their_o untemperate_a range_v into_o this_o land_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n cease_v ¶_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o this_o foresay_a fulco_n bishop_n of_o london_n continue_v the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n monk_n of_o s._n albon_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1260._o the_o residue_n be_v continue_v by_o a_o other_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n but_o not_o with_o such_o like_a commendation_n worthy_a to_o make_v any_o autentike_a story_n as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o note_v in_o a_o write_a book_n it_o be_v to_o tedious_a and_o curious_a in_o order_n to_o prosecute_v what_o happen_v in_o every_o year_n through_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o how_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o king_n that_o whosoever_o can_v despend_v 15._o li._n land_n by_o year_n shall_v be_v âound_v to_o make_v to_o the_o king_n a_o soldier_n that_o watch_n shall_v be_v keep_v every_o night_n in_o city_n that_o who_o soever_o be_v rob_v or_o otherwise_o damnify_v in_o any_o country_n he_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n again_o or_o else_o to_o pursue_v the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v an._n 1253._o witness_v flores_n hist._n item_n how_o the_o king_n make_v his_o voyage_n into_o cascone_n his_o expense_n be_v reckon_v to_o mount_v 270000._o mark_n beside_o 30000._o mark_v bestow_v upon_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n &_o beside_o other_o great_a gift_n give_v abroad_o by_o reason_n whereof_o great_a tax_n and_o colony_n and_o tenthes_o be_v require_v of_o his_o subject_n especial_o of_o the_o churchman_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v tithe_n of_o other_o now_o be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v tithe_n to_o the_o laity_n flores_n hist._n an._n 1254._o item_n how_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o londoner_n offer_v a_o 100_o li._n for_o a_o gift_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o precious_a cup_n of_o gold_n at_o his_o return_n out_o of_o france_n be_v short_o after_o compel_v by_o the_o king_n to_o pay_v 3000._o mark_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o a_o certain_a prisoner_n be_v a_o clerk_n condemn_v which_o clerk_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o have_v no_o prison_n sufficient_a for_o he_o borrow_v of_o the_o londoner_n to_o have_v he_o keep_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o newgate_n who_o escape_v thereout_o they_o as_o be_v say_v be_v demand_v this_o recompense_n aforesaid_a anno_fw-la 1255._o item_n how_o the_o king_n great_o complain_v of_o his_o debt_n the_o same_o year_n require_v the_o whole_a tenthes_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o 3._o year_n to_o be_v take_v up_o all_o at_o once_o to_o who_o request_n the_o noble_n and_o commons_o agree_v to_o strain_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o custom_n may_v be_v ratify_v &_o full_o by_o he_o confirm_v and_o so_o for_o that_o year_n they_o be_v war_n flores_n hist._n item_n how_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o to_o destroy_v the_o city_n michera_n with_o king_n menfrede_v the_o son_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n send_v forth_o the_o same_o year_n octavianus_fw-la his_o cardinal_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n slay_v who_o come_v to_o the_o city_n with_o his_o siege_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o marchisius_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n discharge_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o host_n whereby_o the_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n army_n be_v slay_v and_o destroy_v almost_o all_o save_v only_o the_o family_n of_o marchisius_n an._n 1255._o flor._n mat._n paris_n concord_v many_o other_o thing_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n may_v be_v congest_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o lewlynus_fw-la king_n of_o wales_n and_o of_o the_o welshman_n against_o the_o king_n and_o waste_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o chester_n who_o destroy_v diverse_a of_o the_o englishman_n horseman_n take_v in_o the_o marry_v with_o who_o at_o length_n they_o fall_v to_o agreement_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o octobonus_fw-la that_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v call_v prince_n only_o of_o wales_n and_o shall_v do_v the_o king_n his_o homage_n and_o the_o king_n of_o he_o to_o receive_v 3000._o mark_v and_o this_o be_v establish_v in_o write_v 7._o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n seal_n an._n 1257._o exit_fw-la polychron_n about_o the_o same_o time_n such_o famine_n oppress_v the_o land_n and_o lack_v of_o victual_n 1257._o that_o a_o sum_n of_o corn_n be_v then_o sell_v for_o 26._o shilling_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o poverty_n be_v force_v to_o eat_v nettle_n root_n thissell_n root_n &_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v get_v exit_fw-la eulogio_fw-la although_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o year_n 1262._o hereunto_o moreover_o may_v be_v adjoin_v how_o pope_n alexander_n abuse_v and_o mock_v the_o king_n simplicity_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o son_n edmund_n king_n of_o apulia_n almain_n so_o that_o he_o will_v sustain_v the_o charge_n and_o cost_v thereof_o to_o maintain_v the_o war_n which_o thereto_o shall_v appertain_v whereby_o the_o king_n cast_v in_o a_o sudden_a hope_n cause_v his_o son_n incontinent_a to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o apulia_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o send_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o riches_n he_o can_v well_o make_v in_o his_o realm_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o realm_n manifold_a way_n miserable_o unpoverish_v to_o enrich_v the_o pope_n exit_fw-la florâ_n hist._n about_o which_o season_n rich._n earl_n of_o exeter_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v make_v king_n of_o almain_n by_o the_o electour_n here_o may_v be_v show_v moreover_o and_o add_v to_o the_o story_n above_o how_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v 1259._o as_o nicholas_n trivet_n write_v the_o king_n enter_v into_o france_n require_v the_o restitution_n of_o such_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o angiew_n as_o of_o old_a right_a be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o wrongful_o with_o hold_v from_o he_o but_o the_o french_a king_n again_o allege_v say_v that_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n by_o old_a time_n be_v not_o give_fw-ge away_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o usurp_v and_o by_o force_n extort_a by_o rollo_n etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n fear_v and_o suspect_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o for_o rebellion_n at_o home_n dare_v not_o try_v with_o they_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o upon_o such_o peace_n &_o condition_n as_o he_o can_v get_v which_o be_v this_o angâew_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o french_a king_n xiii_o c._n m._n of_o turen_n pound_n with_o somuch_o land_n else_o as_o come_v to_o the_o value_n of_o xx_o m._n pound_n in_o yearly_a rent_n so_o shall_v he_o resign_v full_o and_o pure_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a king_n all_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v in_o france_n whereby_o the_o king_n give_v over_o his_o stile_n and_o title_n which_o he_o have_v in_o those_o part_n cease_v then_o to_o be_v call_v duke_n of_o normandy_n or_o earl_n of_o angiew_n albeit_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gisburn_n write_v gisburn_n the_o king_n afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o deed_n do_v never_o receive_v the_o money_n in_o all_o his_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o cease_v during_o his_o life_n to_o entitle_v himself_o duke_n of_o normandy_n but_o after_o he_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o their_o stile_n leave_v out_o the_o title_n to_o be_v call_v duke_n of_o normandy_n oxford_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la gisburn_n beside_o many_o other_o matter_n omit_v here_o i_o overpasse_v also_o the_o sore_a and_o vehement_a conflict_n not_o between_o the_o frog_n and_o the_o mouse_n which_o homer_n write_v of_o but_o the_o mighty_a pitch_a field_n fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1259._o between_o the_o young_a student_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n have_v no_o other_o occasion_n as_o i_o read_v in_o math._n pariens_fw-la but_o only_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o northern_a man_n join_v with_o the_o welshman_n to_o try_v their_o manhood_n against_o the_o southern_a part_n fall_v both_o part_n together_o in_o such_o a_o broil_n with_o their_o ensign_n &_o warlike_a array_n that_o in_o conclusion_n diverse_a on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v this_o heavy_a &_o bloody_a conflict_n during_o and_o increase_v among_o they_o the_o end_n be_v this_o that_o the_o northern_a lad_n with_o the_o welsh_a have_v the_o victory_n after_o that_o fury_n and_o fiery_a fierceness_n have_v do_v what_o it_o can_v the_o victorer_n
and_o consume_v he_o be_v in_o great_a debt_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o provision_n of_o his_o own_o house_n but_o drive_v to_o taâe_v for_o his_o own_o cate_n to_o no_o small_a dishonour_n to_o his_o own_o state_n and_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o advice_n and_o to_o commit_v your_o house_n to_o the_o guide_n and_o government_n of_o your_o own_o faithful_a and_o natural_a subject_n and_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o discharge_v your_o whole_a debt_n within_o one_o year_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o revenue_n so_o that_o we_o within_o 5._o year_n may_v clear_v ourselves_o again_o neither_o will_v we_o diminish_v your_o family_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o with_o a_o much_o great_a retinue_n provide_v âo_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o see_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o your_o royal_a person_n lord_n as_o your_o highness_n shall_v find_v and_o understand_v our_o diligence_n most_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a unto_o you_o in_o the_o end_n to_o these_o word_n so_o love_o declare_v so_o humble_o pretence_a oxford_n so_o hearty_o and_o free_o offer_v the_o king_n as_o willing_o condescend_v assign_v to_o they_o both_o day_n and_o place_n where_o to_o confer_v &_o to_o deliberate_v far_o upon_o the_o matter_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o oxford_n the_o 15._o day_n after_o easter_n at_o which_o day_n and_o place_n oxford_n all_o the_o state_n and_o lord_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o say_a town_n of_o oxford_n for_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n convent_v together_o where_o first_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o then_o of_o the_o lord_n a_o oath_n be_v take_v that_o what_o decree_n or_o law_n in_o the_o say_a assembly_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o same_o universal_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o utility_n of_o his_o church_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n beside_o these_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v also_o 9_o bishop_n which_o swear_v to_o the_o same_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v gainstand_v the_o say_a provision_n there_o make_v the_o king_n hold_v a_o burn_a taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n open_o protest_v to_o rise_v with_o all_o their_o force_n against_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o same_o there_o be_v at_o that_o present_a in_o the_o realm_n oxford_n four_o brethren_n of_o the_o king_n most_o part_n of_o they_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n which_o will_v in_o no_o case_n agree_v hereunto_o but_o in_o anger_n depart_v prive_o unto_o wint_fw-mi the_o noble_n hear_v thereof_o in_o all_o speedy_a wise_n pursue_v they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o city_n of_o wint._n and_o forcible_o keep_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n prevent_v their_o purpose_n and_o see_v they_o stiff_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o stubborn_a sentence_n wrought_v no_o other_o violence_n against_o they_o but_o return_v to_o oxford_n again_o prescribe_v to_o they_o these_o condition_n that_o they_o depart_v the_o realm_n shall_v repair_v to_o their_o own_o land_n &_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o forthwith_o they_o shall_v put_v this_o injunction_n in_o execution_n notwtstanding_n that_o the_o king_n make_v for_o they_o great_a intercession_n yet_o it_o take_v no_o place_n oâforde_n and_o because_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o no_o special_a displeasure_n against_o they_o they_o enact_v moreover_o that_o all_o stranger_n and_o alien_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v forthwith_o avoid_v the_o realm_n in_o pain_n of_o death_n diverse_a other_o provision_n the_o same_o time_n be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o do_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o shall_v chance_v he_o to_o depart_v his_o heir_n be_v under_o age_n the_o wardship_n of_o he_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v partly_o before_o be_v specify_v moreover_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v impoisoât_o that_o the_o wool_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v wrought_v only_o within_o the_o realm_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v transport_v out_o to_o stranger_n item_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v any_o cloth_n but_o which_o be_v wrought_v and_o make_v only_o within_o the_o realm_n item_n that_o garment_n too_o sumptuous_a shall_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o nor_o wear_v item_n that_o all_o excessive_a and_o prodigal_a expense_n waste_v upon_o pleasure_n and_o superfluity_n shall_v be_v eschew_v of_o all_o person_n many_o other_o law_n &_o decree_n say_v the_o author_n in_o this_o assemble_v be_v ordain_v wherein_o they_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 15._o day_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v empoison_v of_o who_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n a_o man_n in_o that_o order_n much_o commend_v also_o william_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n also_o the_o earl_n himself_o be_v âmpoisoned_v hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n his_o hair_n and_o nail_n fall_v of_o his_o body_n whereof_o the_o author_n not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v and_o due_o execute_v at_o wintchester_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobles_z consider_v those_o danger_n and_o jeopardy_n be_v constrain_v to_o break_v off_o for_o that_o time_n appoint_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o octob._n next_o follow_v to_o convent_n together_o at_o london_n with_o weapon_n and_o harness_n to_o prosecute_v &_o finish_v the_o residue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o be_v conclude_v all_o which_o at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o in_o order_n of_o write_v promulge_v oath_n and_o so_o commit_v to_o execution_n after_o the_o promulgation_n whereof_o many_o thing_n therein_o displease_v the_o king_n and_o it_o begin_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n 1261._o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o present_a otherwise_o choose_v he_o dissimule_v for_o a_o season_n thus_o time_n pass_v on_o within_o a_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1261._o the_o king_n see_v himself_o more_o &_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v according_a to_o promise_v make_v but_o especial_o be_v egg_v as_o may_v be_v think_v by_o his_o brethren_n oath_n take_v it_o to_o stomach_n send_v up_o the_o pope_n both_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n edward_n to_o be_v release_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v before_o at_o oxford_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o absolution_n be_v case_o obtain_v or_o rather_o buy_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o king_n step_v back_o from_o all_o that_o be_v before_o conclude_v abuse_v call_v a_o other_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n declare_v how_o in_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o oxford_n they_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o treasure_n &_o his_o debt_n to_o be_v diminish_v and_o thereupon_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n cause_v also_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n edward_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o but_o now_o by_o experience_n prove_v &_o try_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o their_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o covenaunt_n make_v seek_v not_o so_o much_o the_o profâte_n of_o he_o &_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o their_o own_o take_v he_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o under_o their_o subjection_n as_o a_o underling_n and_o for_o that_o moreover_o his_o treasure_n great_o decrease_v his_o debt_n increase_v and_o his_o princely_a liberality_n be_v cut_v short_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o he_o henceforth_o will_v be_v no_o more_o rule_v by_o their_o counsel_n but_o will_v provide_v himself_o of_o some_o other_o remedy_n such_o as_o he_o may_v and_o moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o oath_n wherewith_o he_o &_o his_o son_n stand_v bind_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v send_v already_o unto_o rome_n &_o have_v obtain_v absolution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o both_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n edward_n also_o and_o for_o all_o other_o that_o will_v take_v his_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o state_n &_o condition_n he_o have_v enjoy_v in_o time_n past_a king_n to_o this_o again_o give_v answer_v the_o state_n of_o nobility_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n present_a in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leycester_n richard_n clare_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n humphrey_n run_v earl_n ferrence_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o
he_o again_o with_o great_a success_n felicity_n and_o long_o reign_v in_o so_o much_o the_o he_o be_v young_a as_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n with_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o he_o edward_n sudden_o have_v no_o occasion_n give_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n who_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o void_v the_o place_n but_o incontinent_a fall_v down_o a_o mighty_a stone_n from_o the_o vawt_n above_o direct_o upon_o that_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v able_a to_o have_v quash_v he_o in_o piece_n thaâââ_n if_o he_o have_v carry_v never_o so_o little_o more_o in_o the_o proseruation_n of_o who_o as_o i_o see_v the_o present_a hand_n and_o mighty_a providence_n of_o the_o hue_a god_n so_o in_o the_o king_n order_n again_o i_o note_v a_o fault_n or_o error_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o lively_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n go_v therefore_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o walsingham_n give_v thanks_o not_o only_o to_o our_o lady_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o rot_a black_a ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o this_o courageous_a prince_n sufficient_a proof_n be_v give_v by_o this_o one_o example_n that_o what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o disport_n of_o hawk_v chance_v sharpoly_n to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n for_o what_o fault_n i_o can_v tell_v about_o his_o hawk_n the_o gentleman_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n hear_v his_o manass_a word_n be_v glad_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n be_v between_o they_o with_o this_o answer_n the_o courageous_a blood_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v move_v upon_o present_a hear_v he_o leap_v straight_o into_o the_o flood_n both_o a_o swift_a stream_n and_o of_o a_o dangerous_a deepness_n and_o no_o less_o hard_a in_o get_v out_o notwithstanding_o either_o forget_v his_o own_o life_n or_o neglect_v the_o danger_n present_a but_o have_v a_o good_a horse_n venter_v his_o own_o death_n to_o have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o man_n at_o length_n with_o much_o difficulty_n recover_v the_o bank_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v pursue_v his_o provoker_n who_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o horse_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v rein_v his_o horse_n prince_n submit_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o prince_n who_o fervent_a stomach_n the_o water_n of_o the_o whole_a river_n can_v not_o quench_v a_o little_a submission_n of_o his_o man_n do_v so_o extinct_a that_o the_o quarrel_n fall_v his_o anger_n cease_v and_o his_o sword_n put_v up_o without_o any_o stroke_n give_v and_o so_o both_o return_v to_o their_o game_n tho._n good_a friend_n again_o auesb._n nich._n trivet_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o welshman_n who_o at_o last_o he_o subdue_v &_o cut_v down_o their_o wood_n suppress_v rebellion_n &_o vanquish_a their_o king_n lewline_a and_o his_o brother_n wales_n ordain_v his_o elder_a son_n edward_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n this_o lewline_a captain_n of_o the_o welshman_n hear_v mention_v rebel_a against_o king_n edward_n ask_v counsel_n by_o way_n of_o conjuration_n what_o event_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o attempt_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o bold_o for_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v ride_v through_o chepeside_n at_o london_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v through_o cheap_a with_o a_o crown_n of_o silver_n to_o london_n bridge_n whereby_o man_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o seek_v nor_o stick_v to_o these_o vain_a prophecy_n which_o though_o they_o fall_v true_a yet_o be_v but_o the_o train_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceyve_v man_n about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o such_o a_o rot_n that_o consume_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o land_n through_o the_o occasion_n as_o they_o say_v of_o one_o scab_a sheep_n that_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n the_o king_n return_v from_o wales_n to_o england_n order_v certain_a new_a law_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n enact_v among_o many_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o all_o mayor_n bailiff_n &_o other_o officer_n to_o see_v execution_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o baker_n make_v bread_n under_o the_o size_n with_o pillory_n of_o milner_n steal_v corn_n with_o the_o tumbril_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o statute_n of_o mortinayne_n be_v first_o enact_v which_o be_v to_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o land_n or_o rent_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o king_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 297._o 1279._o jews_n for_o money_n clip_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n in_o which_o same_o year_n begin_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n by_o ludgate_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bosten_n be_v great_o waste_v the_o same_o year_n with_o fire_n the_o halfpenny_n and_o farthinge_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v coin_a the_o self_n time_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o great_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a begin_v the_o four_o year_n after_o to_o be_v make_v realm_n anno_o 1248._o and_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o new_a work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n begone_o as_o be_v afore_o premonish_v in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o henry_n 3_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v 66._o year_n in_o edify_v the_o jew_n be_v utter_o banish_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o the_o commons_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o fifteen_o anno_o 1291._o after_o that_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o full_a order_n and_o quiet_a by_o the_o hew_a down_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o old_a hold_n and_o build_v of_o new_a which_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a end_n about_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n then_o ensue_v a_o other_o broil_n as_o great_a or_o great_a with_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n many_o year_n after_o this_o trouble_n first_o begin_v by_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n leave_v alive_a behind_o he_o correct_v although_o fabiane_n in_o that_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v 3._o daughter_n the_o elder_a marry_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n the_o second_o to_o robert_n bruce_n the_o thyrd_o to_o one_o hastinge_n but_o this_o in_o fabian_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o which_o neither_o stand_v with_o itself_o &_o be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o history_n of_o rob._n auel_n bury_v inburnensi_fw-la and_o also_o ãâã_d giâburne_n for_o first_o if_o king_n alexander_n have_v leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mark_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n then_o what_o controversy_n may_v rule_v among_o the_o lord_n about_o succession_n need_v so_o diligent_a and_o anxious_a decide_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o what_o claim_n or_o title_n can_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n claim_v the_o say_a crown_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o margaret_n the_o niece_n of_o the_o foresaid_a king_n alexander_n her_o graunfather_n if_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o father_n have_v have_n leave_v alive_v three_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n when_o by_o the_o affirmance_n of_o the_o foresay_a story_n be_v testify_v that_o k._n alexander_n have_v 2._o wife_n of_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o have_v two_o child_n alexader_n which_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_z margaret_z marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o die_v also_o before_o her_o father_n realm_n of_o who_o come_v margaret_n the_o âece_n of_o alexander_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n afore_o mention_v and_o the_o also_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n between_o norway_n and_o scotland_n the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o grandfather_n wherefore_o as_o this_o matter_n stand_v most_o clear_a so_o let_v we_o now_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v after_o that_o alexander_n thus_o as_o be_v say_v depart_v without_o issue_n &_o also_o margaret_n his_o âiece_n in_o norway_n be_v decease_v the_o matter_n come_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n especial_o 12._o by_o name_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n shall_v next_o pertain_v 1291._o after_o much_o variance_n among_o party_n at_o length_n the_o election_n
plain_n near_o unto_o s._n johns_n town_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o so_o chase_v the_o scot_n that_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o thousand_o in_o the_o which_o victory_n such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v take_v he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o other_o scot_n he_o send_v unto_o london_n subdue_v etc._n etc._n sir_n robert_n bruy_v after_o this_o discomfiture_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o lose_v both_o the_o field_n and_o chief_a friend_n see_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a flee_v into_o norway_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o abode_n during_o the_o time_n while_o king_n edward_n live_v when_o this_o noble_a edward_n have_v thus_o subdue_v the_o scot_n he_o yield_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n &_o so_o let_v the_o land_n in_o a_o quiet_a and_o a_o order_n he_o return_v unto_o london_n which_o be_v the_o 35._o year_n and_o last_o of_o his_o reign_n etc._n etc._n year_n now_o return_v to_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v before_o touch_v the_o variance_n and_o grevous_a dissension_n between_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o void_a through_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n at_o length_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la be_v choose_v successor_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o which_o celestinus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o consistory_n begin_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n think_v to_o make_v it_o a_o example_n to_o all_o other_o church_n wherefore_o he_o procure_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o hatred_n among_o his_o clergy_n man_n that_o this_o boniface_n then_o call_v benedictus_n speak_v through_o a_o reed_n by_o his_o chamber_n wall_n nightly_o admonish_v he_o 5._o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v over_o his_o papacy_n as_o be_v a_o burden_n big_a than_o he_o can_v wild_a exit_fw-la masseo_n this_o pope_n celestine_n after_o he_o have_v set_v vi_o month_n by_o the_o treachery_n &_o falshhoode_n of_o this_o boniface_n be_v induce_v to_o geve_v up_o &_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n massao_n partly_o for_o the_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o partly_o for_o fear_n be_v tell_v of_o certain_a crafty_o subornate_v in_o his_o chamber_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resign_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n who_o they_o after_o his_o resignation_n go_v to_o live_v in_o some_o solitary_a defert_fw-la be_v a_o simple_a man_n be_v vile_o take_v and_o thrust_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n by_o pope_n boniface_n craste_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o hatred_n unto_o celestine_n but_o that_o sedetious_a person_n may_v not_o have_v he_o as_o their_o head_n to_o raise_v up_o some_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n nero._n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o death_n wherefore_o this_o boniface_n be_v worthy_o call_v the_o eight_o nero_n of_o who_o it_o be_v right_o say_v he_o come_v in_o like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n this_o pope_n boniface_n succeed_v 8._o or_o rather_o invade_v after_o celestinus_fw-la behave_v himself_o so_o imperious_o that_o he_o put_v down_o prince_n excommunicate_v king_n such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v their_o confirmation_n at_o his_o hand_n describe_v diverse_a of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o drive_v away_o for_o fear_n some_o of_o they_o as_o schismatics_n he_o depose_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o substance_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n he_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o suffer_v his_o money_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o curse_v both_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n albertus_n the_o emperor_n not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o thrice_o seek_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o yet_o be_v reject_v neither_o can_v obtain_v unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o drive_v the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n rome_n the_o faction_n discord_n in_o italy_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibillines_n which_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n have_v be_v to_o extinct_a so_o little_o he_o help_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_n that_o he_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_a fire_n brand_n to_o increase_v the_o flame_n in_o so_o much_o that_o upon_o ash-wednesday_n when_o porchetus_n a_o archbishop_n come_v and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o ash_n pope_n boniface_n look_v upon_o he_o &_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gibbelline_n part_v cast_v his_o handful_n of_o ash_n in_o his_o eye_n say_v meman_n to_o homo_fw-la quòd_fw-la gibellinus_n es_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rome_n remember_v man_n that_o a_o gibeline_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o ash_n thou_o shall_v go_v this_o pope_n moreover_o ordain_v first_o the_o jubilei_fw-mi in_o roâââin_fw-mi the_o solemnize_n whereof_o the_o first_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o poutificalibus_fw-la &_o give_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o day_n be_v array_v with_o imperial_a ensign_n he_o command_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sword_n eccepotestatem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladij_fw-la that_o be_v loe_o here_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n âes_n from_o the_o which_o very_a year_n as_o most_o story_n do_v record_n the_o turk_n do_v begin_v the_o first_o count_n of_o their_o turkish_a emperor_n whereof_o the_o siât_n be_v ottomannus_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v hear_v discourse_v hereafter_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o this_o say_a pope_n boniface_n decretal_n diverse_a constitution_n extravaganes_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v collect_v together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o own_o new_o add_v thereto_o and_o be_v make_v the_o book_n call_v sextus_n decretalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o who_o also_o first_o spring_v up_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n from_o rome_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v of_o boniface_n the_o pope_n 8._o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n concern_v which_o matter_n first_o i_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1301._o the_o bishop_n of_o oppanubam_n be_v accuse_v for_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o his_o court_n trivet_n &_o so_o commit_v to_o prison_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o legate_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o french_a king_n not_o dare_v to_o the_o contrary_a lose_v the_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o discharge_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o legate_n command_v they_o to_o void_a his_o realm_n whereupon_o pope_n boniface_n revoke_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n grant_v either_o by_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n before_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n also_o excommunicate_v not_o long_o after_o thunder_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o curse_n against_o he_o moreover_o cit_v all_o the_o prelate_n all_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n both_o civil_a and_o canon_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o rome_n at_o a_o certain_a day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o november_n against_o this_o citation_n the_o king_n again_o provide_v and_o command_v by_o straight_a proclamation_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v export_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n either_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o ware_n or_o merchandise_n upon_o forseting_n all_o their_o good_n and_o their_o body_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n provide_v with_o all_o the_o way_n and_o passage_n diligeurly_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o none_o may_v pass_v unsearched_a over_o and_o beside_o the_o say_v french_a king_n defeat_v the_o pope_n in_o geve_v and_o bestow_v prebend_n and_o benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n profit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o foresay_a king_n in_o form_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v ¶_o boniface_n bishop_n and_o servant_n to_o god_n servant_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n boniface_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n fear_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n ausrery_n we_o will_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o gift_n of_o benefice_n or_o prebend_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o any_o be_v vacaunt_n that_o thou_o reserve_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o
38._o item_n the_o foresay_a official_o call_v by_o citation_n afore_o they_o the_o honest_a wed_a aswell_o man_n as_o woman_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v adultery_n to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o extortion_n to_o wring_v money_n from_o they_o 39_o item_n mention_n must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o multitude_n &_o number_n of_o proctor_n which_o eat_v and_o devour_v up_o all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o citation_n catch_v up_o clientes_fw-la and_o keep_v abroad_o in_o the_o country_n court_n and_o assize_n who_o for_o money_n return_v not_o the_o citation_n which_o by_o extortion_n they_o receive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v cite_v 40._o item_n there_o be_v many_o other_o grief_n and_o enormity_n which_o the_o chapiters_n abbot_n prior_n provoste_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n practise_v against_o the_o people_n as_o when_o they_o cause_n to_o be_v cite_v before_o they_o many_o of_o the_o king_n burgesy_n &_o other_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v privilege_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baiocenses_n manmectans_n in_o britain_n lugdons_n masticous_a with_o other_o more_o but_o special_o the_o provos_fw-la of_o hospital_n use_v more_o common_o this_o trick_n than_o any_o other_o do_v whereby_o the_o people_n be_v much_o endamage_v and_o will_v be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o if_o remedy_n be_v not_o have_v therein_o 41._o item_n ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n labour_v to_o have_v cognition_n of_o cause_n of_o injury_n in_o whatsoever_o cause_n it_o be_v whether_o the_o injury_n be_v commit_v by_o word_n or_o fact_n likewise_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o marry_a clerk_n and_o of_o their_o wife_n although_o they_o both_o use_v merchandise_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n such_o couple_n be_v take_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o official_a cause_v a_o suspension_n to_o be_v denounce_v in_o that_o parish_n by_o force_n of_o the_o council_n siluanecten_o 42._o item_n they_o challenge_v to_o have_v cognition_n concern_v widow_n good_n both_o movable_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o a_o merchant_n widow_n in_o any_o the_o king_n peculiar_o by_o way_n of_o rest_n procure_v any_o temporal_a man_n to_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o travise_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n &_o then_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n how_o &_o before_o who_o the_o widow_n do_v convent_n he_o the_o say_v temporal_a judge_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v the_o same_o and_o by_o their_o monition_n and_o censure_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o and_o this_o often_o time_n happen_v 43._o item_n many_o of_o the_o tenant_n &_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o bishop_n land_n call_v one_o a_o other_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o official_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o appellation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o official_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o have_v cognition_n thereof_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n 44._o item_n if_o any_o man_n be_v apprehend_v by_o secular_a justice_n in_o shed_v of_o blood_n by_o they_o if_o he_o be_v lay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v order_v if_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n justice_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a man_n or_o clerk_n that_o be_v so_o take_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o official_o court_n they_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o have_v cognition_n thereof_o require_v herewith_o amends_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n which_o enterprise_v the_o foresay_a apprehension_n if_o this_o be_v suffer_v the_o malefactor_n shall_v never_o be_v punish_v for_o by_o and_o by_o they_o will_v appeal_v and_o immediate_o after_o the_o appellation_n fly_v and_o avoid_v away_o 45._o item_n officio_fw-la when_o they_o cause_v many_o of_o office_n to_o be_v cite_v before_o they_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o have_v no_o proctor_n to_o who_o when_o they_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o appearance_n they_o object_n the_o crime_n of_o usury_n and_o except_o they_o answer_v as_o the_o promotor_n will_v themselves_o they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n although_o they_o be_v mere_a lay_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v dismiss_v before_o they_o fine_a even_o as_o the_o official_o listen_v themselves_o although_o they_o be_v no_o usurer_n man_n but_o if_o any_o be_v usurer_n they_o take_v of_o they_o satisfaction_n and_o bribe_n and_o so_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o usury_n no_o less_o than_o before_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o old_a fee_n and_o bribe_n 46._o item_n they_o procure_v their_o officer_n to_o apprehend_v clerk_n in_o whatsoever_o soil_n they_o be_v find_v albeit_o by_o justice_n they_o may_v appeal_v therefrom_o but_o if_o by_o any_o they_o be_v let_v of_o their_o will_n here_o in_o they_o do_v forthwith_o by_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n cause_v they_o to_o desist_v therefore_o 47._o item_n as_o often_o time_n as_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n do_v apprehend_v any_o person_n which_o afterward_o be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n thief_n be_v quiet_o deliver_v unto_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o official_o cause_v those_o magistrate_n to_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a by_o law_n 48._o item_n the_o prelate_n geve_v order_n of_o tonsure_n aswell_o to_o man_n of_o 30._o year_n as_o upward_o as_o also_o to_o marry_v man_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o imprisonment_n &_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o criminal_a offence_n before_o commit_v and_o this_o be_v often_o time_n put_v in_o practice_n 49._o item_n if_o it_o happen_v any_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a &_o will_v fain_o be_v absolve_v be_v glad_a to_o pay_v reasonable_o for_o the_o same_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o receive_v but_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o shall_v please_v they_o whereby_o many_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o excommunicate_a 50._o item_n when_o two_o person_n have_v be_v at_o strife_n and_o law_n together_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o the_o matter_n contentious_a be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n by_o some_o servant_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n then_o do_v the_o prelate_n admonish_v the_o one_o part_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n otherwise_o if_o he_o do_v they_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o 51._o item_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n dean_n chaplain_n and_o other_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o clergy_n put_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o so_o much_o travail_n and_o expense_n in_o try_v out_o the_o king_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o term_v it_o that_o often_o time_n many_o of_o they_o spend_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o travaell_n of_o the_o right_n and_o title_n thereof_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o more_o to_o 52._o item_n if_o any_o secular_a justicer_n in_o a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o party_n put_v in_o his_o help_a hand_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o clerk_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o their_o minister_n send_v out_o monition_n in_o write_v against_o the_o say_a justicer_n yea_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n &_o forfeiture_n to_o take_v away_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v of_o enjoin_v he_o further_a to_o suffer_v the_o other_o party_n quiet_o to_o enjoy_v the_o say_a thing_n otherwise_o they_o denounce_v he_o excommunicate_v &_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o he_o have_v well_o pay_v for_o it_o even_o as_o please_v master_n official_a to_o the_o high_a prejudice_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n 53._o item_n the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v any_o rich_a or_o fat_a cob_n to_o die_v or_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v long_o send_v out_o forthwith_o letter_n under_o seal_n to_o their_o chaplain_n money_n command_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o bury_v he_o although_o he_o make_v his_o testament_n and_o receive_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o dead_a resort_n unto_o they_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o inhibition_n they_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o usurer_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o so_o long_o keep_v they_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a unburied_a while_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o buy_v it_o out_o with_o good_a store_n of_o money_n heap_v &_o hord_v by_o these_o mean_v abundance_n of_o riches_n 54._o item_n if_o there_o be_v any_o
by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o londoner_n give_fw-ge forth_o commandment_n through_o all_o his_o land_n that_o no_o corn_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o make_n of_o drink_n such_o a_o lord_n be_v god_n thus_o able_a to_o do_v where_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o strike_v and_o yet_o we_o miserable_a creature_n in_o our_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n will_v not_o surcease_v daily_o to_o provoke_v his_o terrible_a majesty_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o order_n again_o of_o our_o story_n ireland_n after_o the_o scot_n have_v thus_o plague_v miserable_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o invade_v also_o ireland_n where_o they_o keep_v and_o continue_a war_n the_o space_n of_o 4._o year_n but_o in_o fine_a the_o irishman_n by_o aid_n send_v to_o they_o from_o england_n quit_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o banquish_v the_o scot_n and_o slay_v edward_n bruys_n and_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n with_o many_o other_o and_o drive_v the_o residue_n out_o of_o the_o country_n 1317._o the_o king_n about_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n assemble_v a_o new_a host_n and_o go_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o barwike_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scot_n by_o a_o other_o way_n invade_v the_o march_n of_o yorkeshyre_n rob_v and_o harieng_n the_o country_n that_o they_o slay_v much_o people_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o of_o york_n and_o other_o abbotte_n pryor_n clerk_n with_o husbandman_n assemble_v a_o great_a company_n and_o give_v they_o battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v mytton_n yorkââire_n where_o the_o englishman_n be_v discomfit_v and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o selby_n and_o diverse_a other_o there_o escape_v but_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spiritual_a man_n there_o slay_v it_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o white_a battle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o and_o partly_o because_o winter_n do_v approach_v be_v constrain_v to_o break_v up_o his_o siege_n and_o so_o return_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n spenser_n at_o this_o time_n the_o two_o spenser_n sir_n hugh_n spenser_n the_o father_n and_o hugh_n spenser_n the_o son_n be_v of_o great_a power_n in_o england_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n practise_v such_o cruelty_n and_o bear_v themselves_o so_o haughte_o and_o proud_a that_o no_o lord_n of_o this_o land_n may_v gainsay_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o think_v good_a whereby_o they_o be_v in_o great_a hatred_n and_o indignation_n both_o with_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o commons_o no_o less_o than_o peter_n gaveston_n be_v before_o soon_o upon_o this_o come_v two_o legate_n from_o rome_n send_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o legate_n under_o the_o pretence_n to_o set_v agreement_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o for_o their_o charge_n and_o expense_n require_v of_o every_o spiritual_a person_n iiij_o d_o in_o every_o mark_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n nothing_o avail_v for_o the_o legate_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o north_n part_n about_o derlinghton_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o train_n be_v rob_v and_o despoil_v of_o their_o horse_n treasure_n apparel_n and_o what_o else_o they_o have_v and_o with_o a_o evil_n favour_v handle_v retire_v back_o again_o to_o duresine_n where_o they_o say_v a_o while_n wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o scot_n but_o when_o neither_o the_o pope_n legacy_n nor_o his_o curse_n will_v take_v any_o place_n with_o the_o scot_n they_o return_v again_o to_o london_n where_o they_o first_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v as_o black_a a_o s_o soot_n all_o those_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a robbar_n of_o northumberland_n second_o for_o supply_v of_o the_o loss_n receive_v they_o exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v give_v and_o pay_v unto_o they_o viij_o d_o in_o every_o mark_n but_o the_o clergye_n thereunto_o will_v not_o agree_v see_v it_o be_v their_o own_o covetovine_n as_o they_o say_v that_o make_v they_o venture_v far_o than_o they_o need_v only_o they_o be_v content_v to_o relieve_v they_o after_o iiij_o d_o in_o a_o mark_n as_o they_o promise_v before_o further_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o clergy_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v rex_fw-la magistro_fw-la rigando_fw-la etc._n etc._n rex_fw-la magistro_fw-la rigando_fw-la de_fw-la asterio_n canonico_fw-la aurelian_a salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o imposition_n the_o king_n to_o master_n rigand_n of_o asserio_n canon_n of_o aurelia_n greeting_n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o clamour_n and_o lamentable_a petition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o realm_n perceive_v by_o the_o same_o that_o you_o practise_v many_o and_o sundry_a inconvenience_n very_o strange_a never_o heretofore_o accustom_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n aswell_o against_o the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o against_o the_o layrie_n even_o to_o the_o utter_a oppression_n and_o empoverish_v of_o many_o our_o liege_n people_n which_o if_o shall_v be_v wink_v at_o as_o god_n forbid_v may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a peril_n to_o ensue_v whereat_o we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n move_v and_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_a we_o forbid_v you_o therefore_o that_o from_o henceforth_o you_o practise_v not_o ne_o presume_v in_o any_o case_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n either_o against_o our_o clergy_n or_o laiety_n that_o may_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o royal_a person_n or_o of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n regal_a witness_v the_o king_n at_o wyndsoure_n the_o vi_fw-mi day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o xi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n per_fw-la concilium_fw-la likewise_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o say_a king_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n as_o follow_v rex_fw-la venerabili_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la w._n eadem_fw-la gra_fw-mi archiepiscopo_fw-la cant._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o king_n to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n w._n by_o the_o same_o grace_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1._o primate_n of_o england_n greeting_n we_o be_v credible_o inform_v by_o many_o our_o subject_n that_o certain_a strange_a imposition_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o within_o any_o our_o dominion_n upon_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n and_o cattle_n concern_v testament_n and_o case_n of_o matrimony_n be_v bring_v into_o our_o realm_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o our_o subject_n by_o you_o or_o some_o other_o which_o if_o shall_v proceed_v to_o execution_n will_v manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o disherison_n of_o our_o crown_n impeachment_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n regal_a and_o the_o intolerable_a damage_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o due_a preservation_n of_o the_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n we_o therefore_o command_v and_o strait_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o proceed_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o such_o letter_n either_o in_o your_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o nor_o yet_o presume_v by_o colour_n of_o the_o same_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o our_o crown_n or_o dignity_n regal_a and_o if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o in_o your_o name_n have_v do_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o same_o that_o you_o call_v back_o and_o revoke_v the_o same_o forthwith_o without_o delay_n witness_v the_o king_n at_o shene_n the_o xvii_o of_o february_n the_o xi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n peripsum_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o like_a letter_n in_o effect_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o every_o other_o bishop_n through_o england_n by_o force_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o greedy_a legate_n be_v restrain_v of_o their_o raven_a purpose_n take_v what_o they_o can_v get_v and_o set_v a_o peace_n such_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n be_v fain_o to_o pack_v beside_o the_o restraynt_n above_o mention_v for_o strange_a imposition_n there_o follow_v moreover_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n prohibition_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o peter_n pence_n direct_v to_o the_o foresay_a legate_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v a_o prohibition_n of_o peter_n pence_n rex_fw-la magistro_fw-la rigando_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o king_n to_o master_n rigand_n of_o asserio_n canon_n of_o aurelia_n greeting_n penny_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o you_o do_v demand_v and_o purpose_n to_o levye_a the_o peter_n penny_n within_o our_o realm_n otherwise_o then_o the_o say_v peter_n peny_n have_v be_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o be_v levy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o
none_o of_o they_o who_o he_o can_v there_o find_v so_o he_o never_o cease_v all_o his_o life_n after_o to_o inquire_v out_o and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o any_o part_n or_o consent_v to_o that_o matter_n judge_v for_o the_o which_o his_o extreme_a and_o implacable_a tyranny_n he_o be_v in_o such_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o to_o take_v his_o part_n when_o need_v require_v among_o all_o other_o which_o be_v for_o that_o matter_n trouble_v be_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v unpeach_v of_o treason_n with_o other_o more_o walse_v be_v at_o length_n arrest_v in_o the_o parliament_n to_o appear_v and_o answer_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o object_v many_o thing_n there_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o for_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o the_o king_n with_o matter_n more_o and_o heinous_a rebuke_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a while_n answer_v nothing_o at_o length_n judge_n the_o bishop_n claim_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o form_n the_o due_a reverence_n of_o your_o princely_a majesty_n ever_o save_v ego_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n humilis_fw-la membrum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la licèt_fw-la indignus_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la ardua_fw-la nequeo_fw-la respódere_fw-la nee_n debeo_fw-la absque_fw-la d._n cant._n archiepiscopi_fw-la post_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la mei_fw-la directi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la cvius_fw-la etiam_fw-la sum_fw-la suffraganeus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la parium_fw-la meorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la consensu_fw-la that_o be_v i_o a_o humble_a minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o bishop_n consecrate_v albeit_o unworthy_a can_v neither_o aught_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o so_o high_a matter_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n my_o direct_a judge_n next_o under_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffragan_n also_o i_o be_o and_o the_o consent_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n after_o which_o word_n by_o he_o pronounce_v the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v humble_a intercession_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o do_v but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v win_v nor_o turn_v with_o any_o supplication_n the_o say_v bishop_n together_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n come_v with_o their_o cross_n take_v he_o away_o challenge_v he_o for_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o answer_n make_v charge_v moreover_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n none_o to_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o further_a hand_n upon_o he_o contrary_n the_o king_n move_v with_o this_o boldness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v notwithstanding_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o jury_n of_o 12._o man_n to_o go_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n of_o his_o cause_n who_o find_v and_o pronounce_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v guilty_a the_o king_n cause_v immediate_o all_o his_o good_n &_o possession_n to_o be_v confiscate_v unto_o himself_o moreover_o make_v his_o plate_n and_o all_o his_o household_n provision_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n but_o yet_o he_o remain_v so_o still_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n cant._n this_o archb._n be_v walter_n winchelsey_n after_o who_o succeed_v simon_n mepham_n in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n a_o 1327._o exit_fw-la thom._n walsingham_n after_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o here_o by_o who_o decease_n the_o romish_a see_v stand_v vacant_a as_o you_o hear_v two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n next_o be_v elect_v pope_n john_n 22._o a_o cistercian_n monk_n who_o fare_v in_o that_o papacy_n 18._o year_n he_o be_v stout_a and_o inflexible_a give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o heap_v of_o riches_n that_o he_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o in_o this_o world_n at_o this_o time_n be_v emperor_n ludonicus_n bavarus_n a_o worthy_a man_n who_o with_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o less_o contention_n than_o have_v fredericus_fw-la before_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o thyrd_o insomuch_o that_o this_o contention_n and_o variance_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n the_o cause_n and_o first_o origene_a of_o this_o tragical_a conflict_n rise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o 5._o predecessor_n to_o this_o pope_n by_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v afore_o mention_v that_o emperor_n by_o the_o german_a prince_n elect_v may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n or_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v nominate_v emperor_n emperor_n without_o their_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o this_o foresay_a emperor_n because_o he_o use_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o say_a pope_n therefore_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n oftentimes_o do_v proffer_n himself_o to_o make_v entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n yet_o the_o pope_n inflexible_a will_v not_o bend_v the_o write_n of_o both_o part_n yet_o be_v extant_a wherein_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v diverse_a learned_a man_n which_o see_v the_o matter_n do_v great_o disallow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_n among_o who_o be_v guillerne_n ocham_n who_o tractation_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o see_v and_o a_o other_o name_v marselius_n patavius_n which_o write_v the_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la give_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a iviurisdiction_n in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v large_o dispute_v &_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o see_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o writer_n that_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o variance_n first_o begin_v for_o that_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n unknowing_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o certain_a of_o his_o letter_n have_v liken_v the_o papal_a see_v to_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n germany_n at_o length_n when_o the_o emperor_n after_o much_o suit_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n can_v not_o obtain_v his_o coronation_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a honour_n where_o he_o with_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o crown_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o cardinal_n there_o and_o moreover_o a_o other_o pope_n there_o set_v up_o call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o after_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n after_o who_o succeed_v than_o benedictus_n 12._o a_o monk_n of_o benedict_v order_n and_o rain_v 7._o year_n who_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n confirm_v and_o prosecute_v the_o censure_n and_o curse_n at_o john_n his_o predecessor_n have_v publish_v against_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n moreover_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o also_o of_o his_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o come_v to_o germany_n and_o assemble_v the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o council_n at_o francford_n there_o declare_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o in_o none_o other_o to_o elect_v the_o k._n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o both_o these_o name_n be_v no_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o same_o elector_n in_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v also_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n so_o by_o they_o constitute_v have_v lawful_a right_n without_o any_o information_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o exercise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o elect_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o roman_n bishop_n which_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o may_v he_o be_v anoint_v and_o declare_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n thereunto_o appoint_v as_o by_o the_o old_a manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v especial_o see_v these_o injunction_n be_v but_o certain_a solennity_n add_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o for_o a_o token_n of_o unity_n between_o the_o church_n &_o
as_o your_o spiritual_a pastor_n we_o also_o desire_v you_o so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o they_o which_o also_o make_v like_o report_n of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v with_o your_o grace_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v naughte_o &_o false_o serve_v you_o whereby_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o town_n of_o tourney_n &_o much_o honour_n else_o which_o you_o may_v have_v win_v &_o get_v there_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o call_v before_o you_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o we_o and_o other_o more_o may_v safe_o come_v and_o resort_v and_o there_o also_o to_o make_v search_n and_o enquiry_n in_o who_o hand_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o war_n the_o money_n and_o what_o thing_n else_o so_o ever_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o in_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o your_o war_n until_o this_o present_a day_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v not_o lay_v out_o again_o as_o also_o by_o who_o default_n you_o be_v so_o enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o say_a siege_n of_o tourney_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o point_n faulty_a and_o guilty_a therein_o against_o you_o as_o a_o good_a justicer_n your_o grace_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o we_o therein_o we_o ask_v judgement_n of_o our_o peer_n the_o state_n always_o of_o holy_a church_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o order_n reserve_v inviolate_a according_a as_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o herein_o and_o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n believe_v not_o either_o of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o your_o true_a subject_n else_o more_o than_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o verity_n of_o for_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v without_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n betwixt_o the_o good_a doer_n and_o the_o bad_a and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v you_o well_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a enterprise_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o great_a good_a will_n which_o you_o have_v need_n of_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o of_o your_o great_a enemy_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o great_a ieoperdie_o of_o your_o realm_n beside_o for_o if_o your_o prelate_n your_o noble_n &_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o your_o realm_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o discord_n or_o division_n among_o they_o to_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a in_o so_o great_a affair_n and_o business_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o enough_o to_o beat_v their_o head_n about_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o great_a enterprise_n begin_v the_o honour_n of_o you_o and_o savegarde_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v displease_v that_o so_o rude_o and_o gross_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o verity_n for_o why_o the_o great_a love_n &_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o you_o &_o always_o have_v do_v the_o same_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o safeguard_v of_o your_o realm_n as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o be_v although_o unworthy_a the_o primate_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n which_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o office_n &_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n do_v incite_v we_o the_o rather_o both_o to_o say_v and_o command_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o kingly_a estate_n thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n save_o you_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o give_v your_o grace_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v good_a counsel_n and_o further_o give_v you_o victory_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n write_a at_o cant._n the_o 1._o day_n of_o january_n by_o your_o grace_n chaplain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o tourney_n and_o thus_o node_n the_o case_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o come_v thus_o as_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a wise_n into_o england_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o tourney_n his_o army_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o ship_n be_v convey_v to_o little_a britain_n of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n through_o unseasonable_a and_o inconvenient_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o consume_v to_o who_o also_o no_o less_o danger_n happen_v by_o the_o sea_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o england_n by_o tempest_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v stir_v up_o as_o be_v think_v by_o the_o necromaucer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1341._o about_o which_o season_n approach_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1341._o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n two_o other_o cardinal_n to_o entreat_v with_o king_n edward_n for_o three_o year_n truce_n to_o be_v conclude_v more_o with_o the_o french_a king_n king_n beside_o the_o former_a truce_n take_v before_o for_o one_o year_n and_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o reign_v over_o so_o many_o country_n so_o his_o privy_a supportation_n lack_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a both_o by_o archbyshop_n &_o cardinal_n and_o also_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o possession_n exit_fw-la tho._n walse_v ex_fw-la chron_n albanens_fw-la in_o the_o say_a history_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o the_o same_o year_n such_o plenty_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o victual_n that_o a_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o s_o a_o fat_a ox_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o sheep_n for_o iiii_o d._n and_o thus_o far_o endure_v the_o history_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la call_v polychronicon_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1342._o which_o be_v 1342_o ludovicus_fw-la bavarus_n the_o emperor_n who_o before_o have_v show_v great_a courtesy_n to_o king_n edward_n as_o in_o his_o first_o voyage_n over_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o uicar_n or_o vicegerent_n general_a and_o offer_v he_o also_o aid_v against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o âyther_o turn_v by_o inconstancy_n or_o seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o contrary_a letter_n wherein_o he_o revoke_v again_o the_o uicegerentship_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a king_n against_o king_n edward_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n here_o under_o write_a may_n better_o appear_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n lvdovicus_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n etc._n etc._n to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n his_o belove_a brother_n greeting_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n although_o great_a and_o urgent_a business_n of_o our_o own_o do_v oppress_v we_o &_o about_o the_o same_o our_o weighty_a affair_n be_v daily_o encumber_v yet_o with_o the_o discord_n &_o variance_n between_o your_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o the_o renown_a philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o cousin_n for_o your_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o the_o rather_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o may_v hereafter_o grow_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o kingdom_n thereby_o consider_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v take_v up_o do_v more_o earnest_o provoke_v we_o to_o geve_v ourself_o to_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o your_o affair_n wherefore_o we_o geve_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o foresay_a philip_n at_o our_o request_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o letter_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o entreat_v and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n between_o you_o touch_v the_o variance_n begone_v which_o peace_n all_o the_o state_n diligent_o consider_v both_o of_o yourself_o your_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n we_o take_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v right_o expedient_a for_o you_o move_v there_o withal_o your_o charity_n and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o to_o this_o also_o you_o will_v geve_v your_o consent_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v you_o both_o to_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o establish_v between_o you_o a_o firm_a peace_n to_o endure_v whereunto_o with_o willing_a mind_n we_o will_v apply_v ourself_o and_o bestow_v our_o painful_a labour_n in_o prosecute_n of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o if_o you_o will_v condescend_v and_o agree_v unto_o our_o counsel_n as_o we_o trust_v you_o wil._n it_o may_v please_v you_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o be_v above_o say_v to_o entreat_v peace_n or_o order_n of_o a_o truce_n for_o one_o year_n or_o two_o at_o least_o to_o continue_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v you_o that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o say_a
take_v of_o other_o warrior_n and_o man_n of_o arm_n 2000_o some_o affirm_v in_o this_o conflict_n be_v slay_v 2._o duke_n of_o lord_n and_o noble_a man_n 24._o of_o man_n of_o arm_n 2002._o of_o other_o soldier_n above_o 8000._o the_o common_a report_n be_v that_o mo_z frenchman_n be_v there_o take_v prisoner_n than_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o take_v they_o this_o noble_a victory_n get_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v no_o little_a admiration_n to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o little_a pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o history_n to_o comprehend_v in_o order_n all_o the_o do_n of_o this_o king_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o victory_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o french_a king_n into_o england_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o of_o the_o ransom_n levy_v on_o he_o and_o of_o david_n the_o scottish_a king_n penny_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v rate_v at_o 3._o million_o of_o scute_v that_o other_o at_o 100000._o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o 10_o year_n how_o the_o staple_n be_v after_o translate_v to_o calis_n with_o such_o like_a i_o refer_v they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o tho._n walse_v of_o s._n alban_n of_o john_n froysard_n adam_n merimouth_n who_o discourse_n all_o this_o at_o large_a thus_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a all_o such_o marshal_n affair_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n incident_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v in_o order_n to_o recapitulate_v and_o notifye_v the_o trouble_n &_o contention_n grow_v between_o the_o same_o king_n &_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n in_o order_n of_o year_n remayve_v in_o the_o tower_n take_v out_o of_o the_o record_n as_o follow_v as_o where_o first_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o archbi_n of_o canterbury_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o whereas_o king_n edward_n the_o 1._o his_o grand_a father_n do_v geve_v to_o a_o clerk_n of_o his_o own_o be_v his_o chaplain_n the_o dignity_n of_o treasurer_n of_o york_n the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n be_v then_o vacant_a and_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n whereof_o the_o say_a clerk_n continue_v until_o the_o pope_n mislike_v therewith_o will_v have_v displace_v he_o and_o promote_v to_o the_o same_o dignity_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o manifest_a prejudice_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o king_n therefore_o straight_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o matter_n to_o pass_v that_o may_v be_v prejudice_n to_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o grandfather_n but_o that_o his_o own_o clerk_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o say_a dignity_n according_o upon_o pain_n of_o his_o highness_n displeasure_n the_o like_a precept_n be_v also_o direct_v to_o these_o bishop_n follow_v vide_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n bishop_n of_o sax_n monsieur_fw-fr marinion_n archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n the_o prior_n of_o lewen_v the_o prior_n of_o lenton_n to_o master_v rich_a of_o bintworth_n to_o ââ_o iherico_fw-la de_fw-mi concoreto_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o m._n ãâã_d of_o calma_n and_o with_o all_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n first_o be_v the_o declaration_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o donation_n and_o gift_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o temporalty_n of_o office_n prebend_n benefice_n and_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a holdeir_n of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n of_o england_n second_o in_o expostulate_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o intend_v himself_o into_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n intermeddle_v with_o such_o collation_n contrary_a to_o right_n &_o reason_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v pope_n before_o three_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v henceforth_o abstain_v and_o desist_v from_o molest_v the_o realm_n with_o such_o novelty_n and_o strange_a usurpation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o in_o the_o public_a parliament_n late_o hold_v at_o westminster_n it_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o universal_a assent_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o such_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o his_o crown_n appertain_v after_o this_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n pope_n benedict_n the_o 12._o send_v down_o letter_n touch_v his_o new_a creation_n with_o certain_a other_o matter_n and_o request_n to_o the_o king_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v again_o declare_v how_o glad_a he_o be_v of_o that_o his_o preferment_n add_v more_o over_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o certain_a ambassador_n for_o congratulation_n of_o the_o sauâe_n but_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v by_o reason_n of_o war_n can_v not_o attend_v his_o holiness_n request_n notwithstanding_o he_o mind_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o ascention_n next_o whereupon_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o other_o estate_n he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o direct_v his_o ambassador_n to_o his_o holiness_n according_o the_o next_o year_n after_o which_o be_v the_o 10._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n write_v a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o clergy_n have_v grant_v he_o one_o year_n ten_o for_o the_o supportation_n of_o his_o war_n and_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n also_o have_v the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v up_o the_o payment_n of_o 6._o year_n ten_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o clergy_n a_o little_a before_o therefore_o the_o pope_n will_v vouchsafe_v at_o his_o request_n to_o forbear_v the_o exaction_n of_o that_o money_n for_o one_o year_n till_o that_o his_o ten_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o war_n be_v dispatch_v the_o same_o year_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o whereas_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o norwiche_n do_v nominate_v a_o clerk_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n for_o his_o investiture_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n therefore_o the_o pope_n will_v withdraw_v his_o consent_n &_o not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n peculiar_a jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n after_o this_o in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o this_o king_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o certain_a legate_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n which_o the_o king_n perceive_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o no_o small_a derogation_n of_o his_o right_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n write_v unto_o the_o say_a legate_n admonish_v and_o require_v they_o not_o to_o proceed_v therein_o nor_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unaduisedlye_o otherwise_o then_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n write_v moreover_o the_o same_o year_n to_o other_o legate_n be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o french_a king_n with_o request_n that_o they_o will_v first_o make_v their_o repair_n to_o the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v so_o oftentimes_o break_v with_o he_o and_o prove_v what_o conformitye_n the_o french_a king_n will_v offer_v which_o if_o he_o find_v reasonable_a they_o shall_v soon_o accord_v with_o he_o otherwise_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n nor_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o that_o behalf_n the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 17._o of_o his_o reign_n ensue_v a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o provision_n and_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n worthy_a here_o to_o be_v place_v &_o specify_v but_o that_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v before_o set_v down_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o page_n 386._o the_o year_n follow_v another_o letter_n likewise_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o occasion_n take_v of_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n require_v he_o to_o surcease_v his_o reservation_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o bishopric_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o election_n thereof_o free_a to_o the_o chapter_n of_o such_o cathedral_n church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a grant_v and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o noble_a progenitor_n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n there_o come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n certain_a legate_n from_o rome_n complain_v of_o certain_a
statute_n pass_v in_o his_o parliament_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o pope_n primary_n viz._n that_o if_o abbot_n prior_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a patron_n of_o benefice_n shall_v not_o present_v to_o the_o say_a benefice_n within_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o lapse_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o chapter_n thereof_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_a then_o to_o the_o archbishop_n if_o the_o archbishop_n likewise_o do_v fail_v to_o present_v than_o the_o gift_n to_o perteyne_a not_o to_o the_o lord_n pope_n but_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n an_o other_o complaint_n be_v this_o that_o if_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v slack_a in_o geve_v such_o benefice_n as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o their_o own_o patronage_n in_o due_a time_n than_o the_o collation_n thereof_o likewise_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o his_o heir_n an_o other_o complaint_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v void_a any_o election_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o defect_n find_v therein_o and_o so_o have_v place_v some_o honest_a and_o discreet_a person_n in_o the_o same_o that_o then_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o render_v the_o temporaltye_n unto_o the_o party_n place_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o little_a aggrieve_v the_o king_n write_v unto_o he_o certify_v that_o he_o be_v misinform_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o parlyament_n and_o further_o as_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v confer_v with_o his_o prelate_n and_o noble_n and_o thereof_o will_v return_v answer_n by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n another_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o king_n the_o effect_n whereof_o in_o few_o word_n to_o express_v be_v this_o to_o certify_v he_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a charge_n sustain_v in_o his_o war_n he_o have_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o his_o benefice_n here_o in_o england_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o year_n that_o in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o this_o king_n one_o nicholas_n heath_n clerk_n a_o busy_a head_a body_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v procure_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v such_o complaint_n as_o he_o have_v make_v against_o they_o whereupon_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o all_o the_o port_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o restraynt_n of_o all_o passenger_n out_o and_o for_o search_v and_o arrest_v all_o person_n bring_v in_o any_o bull_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o molestation_n of_o the_o subject_n concern_v which_o nicholas_n heath_n the_o king_n also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o letter_n complain_v of_o the_o say_a heath_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o geve_v no_o ear_n to_o his_o lewd_a complaint_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n resident_a in_o england_n require_v he_o to_o surcease_v from_o exact_v diverse_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n the_o 31._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_v the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o troublesome_a fellow_n name_v nicholas_n stanneway_n remain_v in_o rome_n which_o by_o his_o slanderous_a complaint_n procure_v diverse_a citation_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a honest_a man_n whereupon_o he_o pray_v and_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o stay_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o send_v over_o such_o hasty_a citation_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n to_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o 38._o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o the_o roll_n that_o the_o king_n yâ_z same_o year_n take_v order_n by_o two_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o wit_n john_n a_o stock_n and_o john_n of_o norton_n to_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o temporaltye_n of_o all_o deanerye_n prebend_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n be_v then_o vacant_a in_o england_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n use_n the_o same_o year_n a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o same_o proclaim_v in_o all_o port_n town_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o good_a and_o diligent_a search_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v into_o the_o realm_n with_o he_o any_o bull_n instrument_n letter_n patente_n or_o other_o process_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n nor_o that_o any_o person_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n towards_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v carry_v with_o he_o any_o instrument_n or_o process_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o all_o person_n pass_v to_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o king_n special_a licence_n do_v notwithstanding_o promise_v and_o find_v surety_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a attempt_n or_o pursue_v any_o matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o subject_n under_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o to_o forfeit_n his_o body_n good_n and_o cattelle_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n thereof_o make_v anno._n 27._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o the_o king_n with_o such_o other_o domestical_a matter_n perturbation_n and_o trouble_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n take_v out_o of_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o realm_n whereby_o i_o think_v to_o geve_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o the_o unsatiable_a avarice_n of_o that_o bishop_n more_o like_o a_o proud_a lucifer_n then_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o abuse_v the_o king_n and_o oppress_v his_o subject_n with_o exaction_n unmeasurable_a not_o only_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n in_o this_o realm_n but_o rage_v also_o against_o other_o prince_n both_o far_o and_o near_o among_o who_o neither_o spare_v he_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o the_o story_n and_o art_n of_o which_o emperor_n ludovicus_n mention_v a_o title_n before_o pag._n 273._o who_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o arrogant_o excommunicate_v upon_o maundy_a thursday_n and_o the_o self_n same_o day_n place_v a_o other_o emperor_n in_o his_o room_n relation_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n which_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o number_n of_o who_o be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n gullermus_fw-la ockam_n joannes_n gandavensis_n luitpoldus_n andrea_n landensis_fw-la vlricus_fw-la hangenor_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n pope_n dante_n be_v aligerius_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o marsilius_n patavinus_n compile_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n ludourke_n a_o worthy_a work_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o both_o godly_a &_o learned_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n he_o prove_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n above_o other_o bishope_n much_o less_o above_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o the_o chief_a judge_n in_o decide_v and_o determine_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o not_o only_o spiritual_a person_n but_o say_v man_n also_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o general_a counsel_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o magistrate_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o university_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o appoint_v any_o vicar_n or_o pope_n over_o his_o universal_a church_n that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v every_o one_o by_o their_o own_o church_n and_o clergy_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n may_v lawful_o be_v permit_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o deune_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v spring_n and_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n doctrinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o dispute_v moreover_o
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
theyn_v up_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o be_v lose_a and_o to_o come_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o four_o book_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o antechrist_n flourish_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o security_n from_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n hitherto_o now_o christ_n will_v &_o assist_v we_o thereunto_o we_o mind_n in_o these_o latter_a book_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o express_v the_o latter_a persecution_n and_o horrible_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n as_o in_o his_o minister_n antechrist_n with_o the_o resistance_n again_o of_o christ_n church_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o prosecute_v by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o proceed_n and_o course_n of_o time_n till_o we_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antechrist_n satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o error_n to_o think_v that_o antechrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o tragical_a rage_n the_o miserable_a and_o most_o sorrowful_a persecution_n murder_n and_o vexation_n of_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n now_o follow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o know_v that_o not_o only_a antechrist_n be_v already_o come_v but_o also_o to_o know_v where_o he_o sit_v &_o how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v apace_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thank_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o decay_n and_o confusion_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o last_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o lose_n out_o of_o satan_n book_n thus_o have_v discourse_v in_o these_o former_a book_n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o tie_v up_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o i_o have_v a_o little_a overpass_o the_o stint_n of_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n apocal._n 20._o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n examine_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o which_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o context_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o let_v we_o examine_v by_o history_n and_o course_n of_o time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocal._n the_o text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v this_o cap._n 23._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 10._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceyve_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o satan_n 3._o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n be_v so_o long_o under_o persecution_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n worker_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n understand_v thereby_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o furious_a rage_n &_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n against_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n genes_n 3._o in_o torment_v their_o outward_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o snaffle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o say_a serpent_n shall_v be_v suffer_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o small_a time_n apoc._n 20._o and_o thus_o to_o expound_v this_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o three_o reason_n reason_n reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n and_o close_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o angel_n import_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n rage_v and_o do_v mischief_n before_o and_o certesse_n those_o so_o terrible_a and_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v no_o less_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o suppose_v that_o satan_n all_o that_o time_n be_v not_o fasten_v and_o close_v up_o the_o second_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o close_n up_o of_o satan_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o woman_n mean_v the_o church_n have_v travail_v forth_o her_o man_n child_n the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n the_o same_o time_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n draw_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n with_o great_a anger_n and_o persecute_v she_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v moreover_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o residue_n of_o her_o side_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o lock_v up_o the_o third_o reason_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v thirteen_o chapter_n reason_n where_o be_v write_v of_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n by_o the_o which_o month_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o time_n that_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v in_o afflict_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n examine_v the_o computation_n of_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n count_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n rise_v to_o the_o sum_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n three_o hundred_o year_n lack_v six_o at_o what_o time_n maxentius_n the_o last_o
persecutor_n in_o rome_n fight_v against_o constantinus_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o soldier_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o which_o xlij_o month_n or_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n wherein_o licinius_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n you_o shall_v find_v just_a three_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n pag._n 97._o after_o the_o which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v up_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v his_o violent_a malice_n and_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v and_o restrain_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v evident_a that_o satan_n after_o 300._o year_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v up_o at_o what_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o cease_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o long_o this_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n shall_v continue_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o xlij_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o 294._o year_n they_o make_v 1294._o year_n apocalypse_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o moreover_o add_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o count_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n to_o his_o lose_v again_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v at_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n that_o be_v an._n 294._o church_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n begin_v an._n 324._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 294._o 294._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v an._n 294._o satan_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v count_v from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o satan_n about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a fredome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la an._n 1294._o examine_v unto_o the_o which_o count_v of_o year_n do_v not_o much_o disagree_v that_o i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n prophesy_v and_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o book_n which_o book_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o dover_n &_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o custodye_n of_o william_n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o hayncardus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 1260._o which_o be_v count_v after_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominicke_n and_o franciscan_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o by_o pope_n gregorius_n 9_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n count_v after_o his_o passion_n 1226._o and_o count_v after_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o year_n 1260._o whereof_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o author_n be_v write_v cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la antichrist_n et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_v plenus_fw-la and_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n an._n 1285._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n now_o let_v we_o enter_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v the_o wondrous_a perturbation_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n also_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o and_o antichrist_n as_o in_o these_o our_o book_n here_o under_o follow_v may_v appear_v follow_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n consist_v in_o 2._o part_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o satan_n now_o loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n fight_v and_o traveil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n either_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n overthrow_v or_o at_o least_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n detect_v 1360._o thus_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o little_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a transgress_v the_o stint_n of_o the_o first_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n pope_n after_o long_a darkness_n begin_v some_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o sundry_a his_o faithful_a and_o learned_a servant_n of_o who_o diverse_a already_o we_o have_v foretouched_a in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o as_o namely_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la grosted_a petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la joannes_n rupescissanus_n conradus_n hager_n joannos_fw-la de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it cesenas_n with_o other_o more_o which_o withstand_v the_o corrupt_a error_n and_o intolerable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o which_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chastilion_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o the_o book_n before_o record_v also_o the_o two_o franciscanes_n martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n mention_v pag._n 391._o now_o to_o these_o the_o lord_n willing_a we_o will_v add_v such_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o year_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o with_o like_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n give_v the_o like_a resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a persecution_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o godly_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n his_o name_n i_o have_v not_o entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v about_o this_o present_a time_n which_o book_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o william_n tindall_n know_v so_o i_o have_v true_o distribute_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o the_o reader_n hand_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o alter_v many_o word_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o although_o the_o oldness_n and_o age_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o term_n be_v almost_o grow_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o think_v i_o it_o so_o best_a both_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o book_n to_o reserve_v it_o from_o oblivion_n as_o also_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o add_v withal_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a difficult_a term_n and_o speech_n as_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n of_o the_o ploughman_n thus_o proceed_v a_o old_a ancient_a writing_n entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n jesv_n christ_n that_o be_v ybore_n of_o the_o maid_n marie_n time_n have_v on_o thy_o poor_a servant_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o need_n nes_z there_o never_o to_o cry_v to_o
lord_n we_o axen_v this_o now_o for_o more_o âeede_n be_v their_o never_n i_o doubt_v not_o gentle_a reader_n but_o in_o read_v this_o goodly_a treatise_n above_o prefix_a the_o matter_n be_v ãâã_d &_o plain_n of_o itself_o wtout_fw-fr any_o further_a explication_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o judge_v of_o this_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o we_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o life_n here_o thou_o see_v not_o only_o to_o be_v so_o disorder_v in_o all_o point_n swarâing_v from_o the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o who_o law_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a from_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o almost_o there_o be_v no_o convenience_n between_o they_o as_o in_o the_o peruse_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n thou_o may_v notorious_o understand_v wherefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o further_o express_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o consideration_n and_o discretion_n i_o will_v speed_v myself_o christ_n will_v to_o proceed_v towards_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o fellow_n take_v by_o order_n of_o year_n as_o i_o go_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n as_o both_o happen_v before_o the_o say_a time_n of_o wickleste_n and_o also_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o enter_v of_o that_o story_n where_o first_o i_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o infer_v a_o prophetical_a parable_n write_v about_o this_o time_n or_o not_o much_o before_o which_o the_o author_n moral_o apply_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o what_o author_n this_o prophecy_n or_o moral_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v i_o have_v not_o certain_o to_o affirm_v some_o say_v that_o rupesciffanus_fw-la of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 390._o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o &_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o froysard_n but_o in_o froisard_n as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o in_o latin_a express_v because_o it_o paint_v out_o the_o pope_n so_o right_o in_o his_o feather_n &_o colour_n as_o i_o think_v the_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v so_o i_o take_v this_o present_a place_n as_o most_o fit_a although_o peradventure_o miss_v the_o order_n of_o year_n a_o little_a to_o insert_v the_o same_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o parable_n follow_v here_o under_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o above_o specify_v this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la a_o friar_n among_o other_o his_o prophecy_n merueilous_o forspeak_v as_o allege_a froysard_n who_o both_o hard_a and_o see_v he_o of_o the_o take_n of_o john_n the_o french_a king_n prisoner_n and_o bring_v forth_o many_o other_o notable_a collection_n concern_v the_o peril_n mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o church_n to_o come_v and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n keep_v he_o at_o auinion_n in_o prison_n where_o froysard_n be_v say_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o say_a froysard_n hard_a in_o the_o pope_n court_n this_o example_n and_o parable_n recite_v by_o the_o foresay_a friar_n rupescissanus_n to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n cardinal_n hostiensis_n and_o cardinal_n auxercensis_fw-la which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n pope_n ¶_o when_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o bird_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n all_o bare_a and_o without_o feather_n the_o other_o bird_n hear_v thereof_o come_v to_o visit_v she_o &_o for_o that_o they_o see_v she_o to_o be_v a_o marvellous_a fair_a and_o beautiful_a bird_n they_o counsel_v together_o how_o they_o may_v best_o do_v her_o good_a since_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o feather_n she_o may_v either_o flee_v or_o live_v commodious_o they_o all_o wish_v she_o to_o live_v for_o her_o excellent_a form_n and_o beauty_n sake_n in_o so_o much_o that_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v not_o grant_v some_o part_n of_o she_o own_o feather_n to_o deck_v this_o bird_n withal_o feather_n yea_o and_o the_o more_o trim_a they_o see_v she_o to_o be_v the_o more_o feather_n still_o they_o give_v unto_o she_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o be_v pass_v well_o pen_v and_o feather_v and_o begin_v to_o flee_v the_o other_o bird_n that_o thus_o have_v adourn_v she_o with_o goodly_a feather_n behold_v she_o to_o flee_v abroad_o be_v merueilous_o delight_v therewith_o in_o the_o end_n this_o bird_n see_v herself_o so_o gorgeous_o feather_v &_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n begin_v to_o wax_v proud_a &_o haughty_a in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o pope_n by_o who_o she_o be_v advance_v yea_o she_o punge_v they_o with_o her_o beak_n pluck_v they_o by_o the_o skin_n and_o feather_n and_o in_o all_o place_n hurt_v they_o whereupon_o the_o bird_n sit_v in_o council_n again_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v touch_v this_o unkind_a bird_n who_o they_o love_o with_o their_o own_o feather_n have_v deck_v &_o adourn_v describe_v affirm_v that_o they_o give_v not_o their_o feather_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o she_o thereby_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n shall_v contemptuous_o despise_v they_o all_o the_o peacock_n therefore_o answer_v first_o true_o say_v he_o for_o that_o she_o be_v brave_o set_v forth_o with_o my_o paint_a feather_n i_o will_v again_o take_v they_o fronter_v then_o say_v the_o falcon_n and_o i_o also_o will_v have_v i_o again_o this_o sentence_n at_o length_n take_v place_n among_o they_o all_o so_o that_o every_o one_o pluck_v from_o she_o those_o feather_n which_o before_o they_o have_v give_v chaleng_v to_o they_o their_o own_o again_o now_o this_o proud_a bird_n see_v herself_o thus_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o abate_v her_o haughty_a stomach_n and_o humble_o to_o submit_v herself_o open_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o or_o herself_o she_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o her_o father_n her_o honour_n and_o other_o ornament_n be_v their_o gift_n she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o naked_a &_o bare_a they_o clad_v she_o with_o comely_a feather_n and_o therefore_o of_o right_n may_v they_o receive_v they_o again_o wherefore_o in_o most_o humble_a wise_a she_o desire_v pardon_n promise_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o be_v past_a neither_o will_v she_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o commit_v whereby_o through_o pride_n she_o may_v lose_v her_o feather_n again_o the_o gentle_a bird_n that_o before_o have_v give_v their_o feather_n see_v she_o so_o humble_a and_o lowly_a be_v move_v with_o pity_n restore_v again_o the_o feather_n which_o late_o they_o have_v take_v away_o add_v withal_o this_o admonition_n we_o will_v glad_o say_v they_o behold_v thy_o fly_n among_o we_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o will_v use_v thy_o office_n with_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v yâ_z chief_a comeliness_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o have_v thou_o for_o certainty_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o thou_o extol_v thyself_o in_o pride_n we_o will_v straightways_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o feather_n &_o reduce_v thou_o into_o thy_o former_a state_n wherein_o we_o find_v thou_o even_o so_o oh_o you_o cardinal_n say_v johannes_n rupescissanus_n shall_v it_o happen_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o emperor_n of_o roman_n and_o almaigne_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n potentate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o good_n land_n and_o riches_n that_o shall_v serve_v god_n but_o you_o have_v pour_v it_o out_o and_o consume_v it_o upon_o pride_n all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n riot_n and_o wantonness_n armachanus_fw-la ireland_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o learned_a and_o zealous_a defender_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n above_o rehearse_v who_o the_o lord_n about_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o raise_v up_o for_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v then_o far_o out_o of_o frame_n i_o can_v forget_v nor_o omit_v something_o to_o write_v of_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o famous_a clerk_n richard_n armachanus_fw-la primate_n and_o archb._n of_o ireland_n a_o man_n for_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n so_o memorable_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o day_n then_o serve_v that_o the_o same_o day_n then_o as_o they_o have_v but_o sue_v good_a so_o have_v none_o almost_o his_o better_a his_o name_n be_v richard_n fizraf_n make_v primate_n and_o archb_n as_o be_v say_v of_o ireland_n first_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o study_n of_o all_o liberal_a knowledge_n wherein_o he_o do_v exceed_o profire_o under_o john_n bakenthorpe_n his_o tutor_n and_o instructor_n in_o this_o time_n the_o beg_a friar_n
begin_v great_o to_o multiply_v and_o spread_v unto_o who_o this_o bakenthorpe_n be_v ever_o a_o great_a enemy_n who_o step_n the_o scholar_n also_o follow_v begin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a such_o be_v the_o capacity_n and_o dexterity_n of_o this_o fizraf_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o be_v promote_v to_o he_o first_o to_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o lichfield_n then_o to_o be_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n at_o length_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n he_o be_v archbishop_n upon_o a_o time_n have_v cause_n to_o come_v up_o to_o london_n armachanus_fw-la at_o what_o time_n here_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o london_n be_v contention_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o clergy_n about_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o this_o armachanus_fw-la be_v request_v to_o preach_v make_v 7._o or_o 8._o sermon_n wherein_o he_o propound_v 9_o p._n conclusion_n against_o the_o friar_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n before_o this_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o to_o appear_v and_o so_o he_o do_v who_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pope_n valiant_o defend_v both_o in_o preach_v &_o in_o write_v the_o same_o conclusion_n &_o therein_o stand_v constant_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o the_o word_n of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o his_o trialogo_n do_v well_o testify_v in_o this_o wise_a ab_fw-la anglorum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la conductus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la novem_fw-la in_o auinione_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la coram_fw-la innocentio_n 6._o &_o suorum_fw-la cerdinalium_fw-la coetu_fw-la contra_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mendicitatem_fw-la audacter_fw-la publicavit_fw-la verbóque_fw-la ac_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la usque_fw-la defendit_fw-la the_o like_a also_o testify_v of_o he_o waldenus_n in_o fasciso_n zizianniorum_fw-la also_o volateranus_fw-la report_v the_o same_o gulielmus_fw-la botonerus_fw-la testify_v of_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o armachanus_fw-la first_fw-mi reprove_v beg_v friar_n for_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o profess_a nonne_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o also_o of_o marry_a woman_n without_o knowledge_n of_o their_o husband_n what_o danger_n and_o trouble_n he_o sustain_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o how_o miraculous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o their_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o in_o clear_a day_n light_n armachanus_fw-la yet_o have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v he_o nor_o to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o what_o peril_n of_o thief_n and_o searcher_n he_o be_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o yea_o and_o cause_v his_o money_n be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o he_o by_o portion_n in_o time_n of_o his_o necessity_n and_o famine_n also_o from_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n officer_n which_o come_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n lay_v all_o the_o haven_n for_o he_o yet_o how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v he_o lord._n show_v he_o by_o what_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v they_o moreover_o what_o appeal_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o and_o yet_o how_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n how_o the_o lord_n also_o teach_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o profound_a vanity_n of_o aristotle_n subtlety_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o he_o himself_o express_v in_o a_o certain_a prayer_n or_o confession_n make_v to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v almost_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o prayer_n i_o have_v to_o show_v in_o old_a write_v hand_n and_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v intend_v as_o time_n serve_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o latin_a be_v this_o tibi_fw-la laus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la tibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la jesu_fw-la pijssime_fw-la jesu_fw-la potentissime_fw-la jesu_fw-la dulcissime_fw-la qui_fw-la dixisti_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la via_fw-la sine_fw-la devio_fw-la veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la nubilo_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sine_fw-la termino_fw-la quod_fw-la tute_fw-la viam_fw-la mihi_fw-la oftendisti_fw-la tute_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o docuiste_fw-fr et_fw-fr tute_fw-la vitam_fw-la mihi_fw-la promisisti_fw-la via_fw-la eras_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la veritas_fw-la eras_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o premio_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a prayer_n thus_o what_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o how_o he_o be_v cite_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n to_o the_o p._n you_o have_v partly_o hear_v now_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n and_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n follow_v to_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o tractation_n whereof_o first_o i_o must_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o remembrauce_n of_o the_o controversy_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la de_fw-fr amore._n pag._n 322._o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n contend_v against_o the_o friar_n pag._n 392._o for_o so_o long_o do_v this_o controversy_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 1240._o when_o the_o oxford_n man_n begin_v fiest_z to_o stand_v against_o the_o friar_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o armachanus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1360._o and_o after_o this_o time_n yet_o more_o increase_v so_o it_o please_v the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o best_a know_v to_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o exercise_v sometime_o with_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n either_o to_o keep_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n thus_o occupy_v from_o idleness_n or_o else_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n by_o these_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o consideration_n and_o search_v out_o of_o other_o thing_n more_o grave_a and_o weighty_a like_a as_o now_o in_o these_o our_o queen_n day_n we_o see_v what_o tragedy_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o england_n about_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o minister_n wearinge_n what_o trouble_v grow_v what_o place_v and_o displace_v there_o be_v about_o the_o same_o even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o like_a stir_n about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilegy_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o occupy_v all_o the_o church_n &_o divine_n almost_o through_o christendom_n the_o which_o controversy_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v explayn_v we_o will_v first_o begin_v from_o the_o original_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o declare_v by_o order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o variance_n first_o rise_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n increase_v &_o multiply_v in_o gather_v more_o matter_n and_o brace_v out_o at_o length_n to_o this_o tumultuous_a contention_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v therefore_o this_o present_a matter_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n mention_v before_o pag._n 253._o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n iu_n the_o which_o council_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v constitute_v a_o certain_a law_n or_o canon_n beginning_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o canon_n in_o english_a be_v thus_o re_fw-mi be_v it_o decree_v that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v himself_o alone_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a parish_n once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o least_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_n by_o his_o own_o self_n to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n whensoever_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n at_o least_o at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n unless_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o minister_n upon_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o abstain_v for_o the_o time_n otherwise_o do_v let_v he_o both_o lack_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alive_a and_o christian_a burial_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o be_v it_o decree_v that_o this_o wholesome_a constitution_n shall_v be_v publish_v accustomable_o in_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o blindness_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o cloak_n of_o excuse_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v confess_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o priest_n then_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n upon_o any_o just_a cause_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o obtain_v first_o licence_n of_o his_o own_o priest_n other_o else_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hind_n he_o or_o to_o loose_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocentius_n 3._o and_o of_o this_o lateran_n council_n
be_v dominicke_n the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n who_o labour_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o order_n but_o do_v not_o obtain_v in_o his_o life_n tune_n the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o lateran_n council_n die_v pope_n innocent_a a_o 1216._o after_o who_o come_v honorius_n 3._o who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n dominicke_n and_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o friar_n authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o bear_v confession_n with_o diverse_a other_o privilegy_n more_o and_o under_o this_o pope_n which_o govern_v 10._o year_n live_v dominick_n five_o year_n after_o yâ_z confirmation_n of_o his_o order_n and_o die_v a_o 1221._o about_o which_o year_n the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n begin_v also_o to_o bread_n dominike_n &_o to_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n through_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n after_o this_o honorius_n next_o follow_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1228._o who_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o foresaid_a order_n of_o dominicke_n give_v out_o this_o bull_n in_o tenor_n as_o follow_v friar_n gregorius_n bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o his_o reverend_a brethren_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o to_o his_o well-beloved_a child_n abbot_n prior_n and_o to_o all_o prelate_n of_o church_n to_o who_o soever_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n because_o rome_n iniquity_n have_v abound_v &_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n have_v wax_v cold_a behold_v the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o our_o weibeloved_a child_n the_o preach_a friar_n who_o not_o seek_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o pertain_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o extirp_n as_o well_o of_o heresy_n as_o to_o the_o rote_n out_o also_o of_o other_o pernicious_a pestilencié_n have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o penance_n word_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o mind_v to_o advance_v their_o sacred_a purpose_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v command_v you_o to_o see_v the_o say_v person_n gentle_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o you_o and_o that_o your_o flock_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n do_v receive_v devout_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o all_o such_o as_o listen_v who_o we_o have_v authorise_v to_o the_o same_o to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n etc._n etc._n dat._n perusij_fw-la a_o pont._n nostri_fw-la 8._o friar_n this_o pope_n honorius_n die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1241._o after_o who_o come_v celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o and_o sit_v but_o 18._o day_n than_o come_v innocentius_n the_o four_o and_o sit_v 11._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n who_o although_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o favour_v the_o friar_n yet_o afterward_o be_v alter_v by_o certain_a divine_n of_o university_n prelate_n of_o church_n and_o curate_n and_o debar_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n &_o give_v out_o again_o precept_n and_o excommunication_n as_o well_o against_o the_o friar_n as_o all_o other_o religious_a person_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o he_o be_v dispatch_v predecessor_n innocentius_n be_v thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1353._o then_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o a_o great_a mayntainer_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o sit_v 7._o year_n he_o revoke_v and_o repeat_v the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n innocent_a his_o predecessor_n give_v forth_o against_o the_o friar_n wherewith_o the_o divine_n and_o student_n of_o paris_n benig_v not_o well_o content_v stir_v up_o four_o principal_a doctor_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a captain_n be_v guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la friar_n mention_v before_o pag._n 322._o against_o who_o write_v albertus_n magnus_n and_o thomas_n aquine_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o foresay_a pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o extrau_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la the_o second_o be_v simon_n jornalensis_n the_o three_o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la the_o iiii_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la these_o four_o with_o other_o their_o complice_n compile_v a_o certaiene_n book_n against_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominican_n and_o franciscans_n entitle_v depericulis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conreiningxim_n chapter_n whereof_o the_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o last_o with_o 39_o article_n against_o the_o friar_n we_o have_v already_o translate_v and_o express_v pag._n 317._o beside_o these_o 39_o article_n be_v other_o seven_o article_n moreover_o to_o the_o say_a book_n annex_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n prove_v why_o the_o say_v friar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n which_o seven_o article_n because_o they_o be_v but_o short_a i_o think_v here_o better_a to_o place_n then_o to_o omit_v they_o certain_a article_n give_v out_o by_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o society_n friar_n first_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o our_o school_n but_o upon_o our_o will_n and_o licence_n for_o our_o company_n or_o fellowship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v coactive_a but_o voluntary_a and_o free_a second_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o somuch_o as_o we_o oft_o prove_v their_o community_n manifold_a way_n to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o incommodious_a three_o see_v they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a procession_n from_o we_o for_o they_o be_v call_v regular_a and_o not_o schollasticall_a we_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v join_v and_o associate_v together_o in_o one_o scholastical_a office_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n do_v say_v hispun_n thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o the_o ox_n and_o with_o the_o ass_n together_o which_o be_v to_o say_v man_n of_o diverse_a profession_n ought_v not_o together_o to_o be_v match_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o call_v or_o stand_v for_o their_o study_n and_o condition_n be_v disagree_v and_o dissever_a from_o we_o and_o can_v frame_v or_o couple_n together_o in_o one_o communion_n four_o we_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o work_v dissension_n and_o offence_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom_n ult._n we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o observe_v dissension_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o make_v dissension_n and_o offendicles_a about_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n gloze_v some_o they_o flatter_v some_o they_o backbyte_v whereby_o they_o may_v feed_v their_o belly_n that_o through_o their_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a word_n houâeâ_n and_o by_o their_o benediction_n they_o may_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a gloze_v that_o be_v with_o their_o fine_a sugared_a and_o trim_a couch_v word_n they_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o tradition_n wherewith_o they_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a innocent_n five_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o that_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o go_v about_o and_o devour_v man_n house_n for_o they_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o into_o every_o man_n house_n search_v and_o sack_v the_o conscience_n and_o state_n of_o all_o person_n doma_v and_o who_o they_o find_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v as_o woman_n such_o they_o do_v circumvent_v &_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o prelate_n bind_n they_o either_o in_o act_n or_o oath_n from_o such_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v six_o we_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o we_o fear_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v neither_o bishop_n never_o parish_n priest_n uncalled_a nor_o yet_o their_o uicare_n nor_o send_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o preach_v not_o send_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o saying_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v for_o else_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o such_o great_a virtue_n for_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v uncalled_a see_v therefore_o that_o such_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v seventh_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v a_o people_n so_o curious_a in_o search_v &_o inquire_v of_o ooth_a man_n do_n and_o spiritual_a demaynour_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o neither_o apostle_n church_n nor_o yet_o successor_n of_o the_o apostles_n as_o bishop_n nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o diciple_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o their_o successor_n that_o
he_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n first_o that_o wilful_a beggary_n be_v reprove_v both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o conclusion_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o item_n a_o man_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o wilful_a beggary_n in_o so_o do_v shall_v lead_v himself_o into_o temptation_n which_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o solomon_n proverb_n 30._o say_v promise_v o_o lord_n beggary_n and_o great_a riches_n geve_v i_o not_o but_o only_a sufficiency_n to_o live_v upon_o lest_o if_o i_o have_v to_o much_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o deny_v thou_o &_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n again_o if_o i_o have_v to_o little_a i_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o perjure_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n wherefore_o say_v eccle._n 27._o for_o need_v many_o have_v offend_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o choose_v wilful_a poverty_n take_v to_o they_o great_a occasion_n of_o temptation_n 3._o item_n they_o that_o take_v wilful_a poverty_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o need_v not_o induce_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc._n etc._n again_o where_o it_o be_v command_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o beggar_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 4._o item_n he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o needle_n and_o wilful_o to_o beg_v make_v himself_o unapt_a to_o receive_v holy_a order_n have_v as_o be_v say_v not_o sufficient_a title_n thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n friar_n the_o 8._o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agre_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o friar_n observant_a to_o observe_v wilful_a beggary_n which_o say_v he_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o that_o friar_n frances_n both_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o in_o his_o testament_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o franciscan_n do_v plain_o prefer_v labour_n before_o beg_v clement_n the_o 9_o and_o last_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n impugn_v none_o of_o these_o conclusion_n premise_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o thus_o infer_v 1._o first_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o 24._o in_o his_o constitution_n begin_v thus_o four_o quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la affirm_v express_o how_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 3._o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o and_o all_o other_o writing_n of_o he_o touch_v all_o such_o article_n which_o in_o the_o same_o foresay_a constitution_n of_o this_o pope_n john_n be_v conreined_a and_o declare_v wherein_o also_o be_v declare_v how_o straight_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o friar_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o they_o call_v wilful_a poverty_n 2._o item_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o man_n how_o the_o say_a pope_n nicholas_n the_o 3._o in_o his_o declaration_n show_v how_o the_o friar_n both_o aught_o to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o moreover_o the_o say_a friar_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o any_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v resist_v which_o be_v so_o the_o conclusion_n appear_v that_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o as_o touch_v these_o article_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n beside_o the_o which_o article_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o alexander_n that_o i_o remember_v which_o unpugn_v any_o of_o these_o conclusion_n premise_v euratorum_fw-la many_o thing_n mo_z say_v he_o i_o have_v beside_o these_o both_o to_o object_n and_o to_o answer_v again_o to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o confirm_v more_o sure_o and_o firm_o these_o my_o reason_n and_o assertion_n premise_v but_o i_o have_v already_o to_o much_o weary_a your_o holiness_n and_o your_o reverend_a lordship_n here_o present_a wherefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o humble_o and_o devout_o beseech_v you_o according_a to_o my_o former_a petition_n premise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o you_o judge_v not_o after_o the_o outward_a face_n but_o judge_v you_o true_a judgement_n john_n 7._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la armachani_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la defensorium_fw-la curatorum_fw-la note_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o former_a oration_n of_o armachanus_fw-la observe_v by_o this_o oration_n of_o armachanus_fw-la the_o learned_a prelate_n thus_o make_v before_o pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o cardinal_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n there_o be_v for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o trouble_v and_o vexation_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o friar_n also_o what_o persecution_n follow_v after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o pope_n against_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n &_o true_a servant_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o what_o repugnance_n and_o contrariety_n be_v among_o the_o pope_n &_o how_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o friar_n four_o what_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n subvert_v wellnear_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n five_o what_o decay_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o appear_v pag._n 411._o six_o what_o rob_v and_o circumvent_a of_o man_n child_n as_o appear_v pag._n 411._o seventh_o what_o decay_n of_o university_n as_o appear_v by_o oxford_n pag._n 411._o eight_o what_o damage_n to_o learning_n and_o lack_v of_o book_n to_o student_n come_v by_o these_o friar_n as_o appear_v pag._n 411._o nine_o to_o what_o pride_n under_o colour_n of_o feign_a humility_n to_o what_o riches_n under_o dissimuled_a poverty_n they_o grow_v unto_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n through_o their_o subtle_a &_o most_o dangerous_a hypocrisy_n they_o creep_v up_o to_o be_v lord_n archbishop_n cardinal_n &_o at_o last_o also_o chauncelor_n of_o realm_n yea_o and_o of_o most_o secret_a counsel_n with_o king_n and_o queen_n as_o appear_v pag._n 411._o not_o all_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v now_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mark_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o friar_n with_o their_o new_a find_v testament_n of_o friar_n frances_n not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n begin_v to_o spring_v the_o same_o time_n when_o as_o satan_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o these_o friar_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antechrist_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v doubt_v because_o who_o so_o liât_v to_o try_v shall_v find_v that_o of_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o some_o be_v manifest_a some_o be_v privy_a all_o be_v together_o cruel_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o sort_n of_o enemy_n which_o more_o slight_o deceive_v the_o simple_a christian_n or_o more_o deep_o drown_v he_o in_o damnation_n then_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o friar_n but_o of_o this_o oration_n of_o armachanus_fw-la enough_o armachanus_fw-la which_o oration_n what_o success_n it_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o story_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o life_n declare_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o wrought_v that_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o by_o story_n appear_v that_o he_o be_v 7._o or_o 8._o year_n in_o banishment_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n &_o there_o die_v in_o the_o same_o at_o auinion_n of_o who_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n hear_v of_o his_o death_n open_o protest_v that_o the_o same_o day_n a_o mighty_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v fall_v after_o the_o death_n of_o armachanus_fw-la 2._o the_o friar_n have_v contention_n likewise_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o benedicte_n order_n about_o the_o same_o year_n 1360._o and_o so_o remove_v their_o cause_n both_o against_o the_o monk_n and_o against_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherein_o seyth_v the_o author_n they_o lack_v a_o other_o richard_n exit_fw-la botonero_n by_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a armachanus_fw-la which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o wald._n that_o long_a debate_n continue_v between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o who_o first_o stand_v robert_n brosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n above_o mention_v then_o sevallus_fw-la of_o york_n afterward_o joannes_n bachothorpe_n and_o now_o this_o armachanus_fw-la of_o who_o here_o present_o we_o entreat_v and_o after_o he_o again_o john_n wickliff_n of_o who_o christ_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o exit_fw-la waldeno_fw-la against_o this_o foresay_a armachanus_fw-la write_v diverse_a friar_n roger_n conaway_n a_o franciscan_a john_n heyldeshan_n carmelite_n balfridus_fw-la hardby_n friar_n augustine_n also_o friar_n engelbert_n a_o dominican_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v defensorium_fw-la privilegiorum_fw-la
treasure_n to_o the_o waste_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o divine_a service_n almose_n hospitality_n and_o other_o acceptable_a work_n co_fw-la and_o to_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o all_o mischief_n wherefore_o in_o person_n and_o by_o his_o own_o month_n the_o king_n require_v the_o whole_a estate_n to_o provide_v here_o of_o due_a remedy_n to_o be_v note_v final_o in_o this_o parliament_n of_o the_o 38._o year_n that_o the_o act_n of_o provisor_n bring_v in_o this_o parliament_n although_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n 9_o cap._n 1.2.3.4_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o record_n in_o manner_n yet_o in_o the_o say_a record_n unprint_v be_v more_o bite_a word_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n note_n of_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o videlicet_fw-la it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o other_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n the_o 3._o of_o may._n an._n 1366._o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n and_o speaker_n who_o in_o the_o 2._o day_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o declare_v how_o the_o day_n before_o general_o they_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o assembly_n and_o now_o more_o particular_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o special_o how_o that_o the_o king_n understode_v yâ_z the_o pope_n for_o the_o homage_n which_o k._n john_n make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o ireland_n proceâ_n and_o for_o the_o tribute_n by_o he_o grant_v mean_v by_o process_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n to_o answer_v thereto_o wherein_o the_o king_n require_v their_o advice_n what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o do_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v attempt_v the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o require_v respite_n of_o answer_n until_o the_o next_o day_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n &_o commons_o every_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o the_o same_o next_o day_n the_o whole_a estate_n reassembled_a together_o &_o by_o common_a consent_n enact_v in_o effect_n follow_v 10._o uz._n for_o asmuch_o as_o neither_o k._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o king_n can_v bring_v his_o realm_n &_o people_n in_o such_o thraldom_n &_o subjection_n but_o by_o common_a assent_n of_o parliament_n the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v against_o his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o many_o other_o cause_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n by_o process_n or_o other_o matter_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v his_o subject_n shall_v withal_o their_o force_n and_o power_n resist_v the_o same_o here_o moreover_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o in_o the_o say_v present_a parliament_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o cambridge_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o four_o order_n mendicants_n in_o the_o say_a university_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v long_a complaint_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o end_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n order_n after_o which_o the_o king_n upon_o full_a digest_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o assent_n of_o parliament_n take_v order_n that_o as_o well_o the_o chancellor_n &_o scholar_n as_o the_o friar_n of_o those_o order_n in_o the_o say_a university_n shall_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o other_o school_n exercise_n use_v each_o other_o in_o friendly_a wise_n without_o any_o rumour_n as_o before_o that_o none_o of_o those_o order_n shall_v receyve_v any_o scholar_n into_o their_o say_a order_n be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 18._o year_n 12._o that_o the_o say_a friar_n shall_v take_v no_o advantage_n ne_o procure_v bull_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n against_o the_o say_a university_n or_o proceed_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o redress_v all_o controversy_n between_o they_o from_o thence_o forth_o and_o the_o offender_n to_o be_v punish_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n 94._o note_n of_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o process_n of_o the_o foresay_a act_n and_o roll_n it_o follow_v more_o that_o in_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1376._o a_o other_o great_a parliament_n be_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n the_o twenty-four_o of_o april_n where_o sir_n john_n knyvet_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n of_o england_n a_o certain_a long_a bill_n be_v put_v up_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o yâ_z plague_n murrion_n famine_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o as_o thereby_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o three_o person_n or_o other_o commodity_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o late_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o tax_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n pope_n do_v amount_v to_o five_o fold_n as_o much_o as_o the_o tax_n of_o all_o profit_n as_o apperteine_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n and_o that_o for_o some_o one_o byshoprike_v or_o other_o dignity_n the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o translation_n and_o death_n have_v 3.4_o or_o 5._o several_a tax_n 3._o that_o the_o broker_n of_o that_o sinful_a city_n england_n for_o money_n promote_v many_o caitiff_n be_v altogether_o unlearned_a and_o unworthy_a to_o a_o 1000_o mark_n lyve_v by_o year_n where_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a can_v hardly_o obtain_v 20._o mark_n wherelearning_n decay_v 4._o that_o alien_n enemy_n to_o this_o land_n who_o never_o see_v ne_o care_v not_o to_o see_v their_o parishioner_n 97._o have_v those_o live_n whereby_o they_o despise_v god_n service_n &_o convey_v away_o the_o treasure_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o jew_n or_o saracen_n 5._o also_o it_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o say_a bill_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v such_o living_n to_o be_v bestow_v for_o charity_n only_o without_o pray_v or_o pay_v 6._o that_o reason_n will_v that_o living_n give_v of_o devotion_n shall_v be_v bestow_v in_o hospitality_n 7._o that_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pasture_v and_o not_o shoren_n or_o shave_a 8._o that_o lie_v patroness_n perceive_v the_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o pope_n 99_o do_v thereby_o learn_v to_o sell_v their_o benefice_n to_o beast_n none_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o jew_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rich_a a_o prince_n in_o christendom_n that_o have_v the_o four_o part_n of_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n for_o church_n most_o sinful_o 10._o over_o and_o beside_o in_o the_o say_a bill_n 1â0_o repete_v again_o the_o tender_v zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v and_o particular_o name_v all_o the_o plague_n which_o have_v just_o fall_v upon_o this_o realm_n for_o suffer_v the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v so_o deface_v with_o declaration_n that_o it_o will_v daily_o increase_v without_o redress_n 11._o whereupon_o 111._o with_o much_o persuasion_n this_o be_v desire_v to_o help_v to_o re-edify_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n the_o 50._o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o year_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a 12._o the_o mean_n how_o to_o begin_v this_o be_v to_o write_v 2._o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a under_o the_o king_n scale_v the_o other_o in_o french_a under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o noble_n import_v their_o particularity_n &_o require_v redress_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o like_a letter_n mention_v before_o pag._n 479._o 13._o and_o for_o a_o further_a accomplishment_n hereof_o to_o enact_v 103._o that_o no_o money_n be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o letter_n of_o lombary_n or_o otherwise_o or_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o enact_v the_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v 14._o the_o king_n have_v heretofore_o by_o statute_n provide_v sufficient_a remedy_n and_o otherwise_o pursue_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n &_o so_o mind_v to_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o he_o have_v obtain_v aswell_o for_o the_o matter_n before_o as_o for_o the_o article_n ensue_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o 15._o that_o the_o pope_n collector_n &_o other_o stranger_n the_o king_n enemy_n 106._o and_o only_a lyger_n spy_v for_o english_a dignity_n and_o disclose_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v
of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o make_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o such_o parliamente_n as_o be_v in_o this_o king_n time_n continue_v 24._o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v much_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suppress_v in_o silence_n wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n here_o within_o this_o realm_n not_o to_o be_v straighten_v in_o those_o day_n although_o the_o pope_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n as_o afterward_o since_o in_o other_o king_n day_n be_v see_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v hand_n that_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o temporal_a justice_n do_v then_o both_o punish_v usurer_n anâ_n impeach_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o bribery_n and_o for_o take_v money_n for_o temporal_a pain_n probate_a of_o will_n solemnity_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o pretence_a liberty_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwythstanding_n furthermore_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 25._o year_n appear_v law_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n in_o claim_v the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n by_o their_o book_n under_o thâ_n name_n of_o clerk_n stand_v then_o in_o little_a force_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o hauketyne_n honby_n knight_n who_o for_o imprison_v one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n till_o he_o make_v fine_a of_o 20._o li._n be_v therefore_o execute_v notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o by_o his_o book_n will_v have_v save_v he_o but_o can_v not_o the_o like_a also_o appear_v by_o judgement_n give_v against_o a_o priest_n at_o nottingham_n for_o kill_v of_o his_o master_n and_o likewise_o by_o hang_v certain_a monk_n of_o comb_n exit_fw-la parliam_fw-la an._n 23._o ed._n 3._o item_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n by_o apprehend_v of_o i._o stratford_n 49._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o arrainment_n concern_v which_o his_o arrainment_n all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o sir_n william_n of_o kildisby_n beside_o these_o truth_n and_o note_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n wherein_o may_v appear_v yâ_z towards_o proceeding_n of_o this_o king_n &_o of_o all_o his_o commons_o against_o the_o pretence_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n how_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o act_n &_o roll_n of_o the_o king_n appear_v that_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o 3._o send_v also_o john_n wickleffe_n k._n reader_n then_o of_o the_o divinity_n lector_n in_o oxford_n with_o certain_a other_o lord_n &_o ambassador_n over_o into_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n legate_n concern_v affair_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o full_a commission_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v express_v rex_fw-la universis_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la present_n literae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o king_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a to_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o we_o repose_v assure_v confidence_n in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o other_o our_o love_a and_o faithful_a subject_n m._n john_n wickliff_n reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n m._n john_n gunter_n deane_n of_o segobyen_n and_o m._n simon_n moulton_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n william_n burton_n knight_n m_o john_n belknappe_n &_o m._n john_n honnington_n have_v direct_v they_o as_o our_o ambassador_n and_o special_a commissioner_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n geve_v to_o the_o say_v our_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n to_o six_o or_o five_o of_o they_o of_o who_o i_o will_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v be_v one_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o commandment_n special_a to_o treat_v and_o consult_v mild_o and_o charitable_o with_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o l._n pope_n touch_v certain_a affair_n where_o upon_o of_o late_o we_o send_v heretofore_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o m._n william_n vghtred_a monk_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o m._n john_n shepie_a to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a and_o hereof_o to_o make_v full_a relation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o this_o our_o realm_n may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a be_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n and_o accomplish_v according_o witness_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n at_o london_n date_v the_o 26._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o 48._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o good_a will_v the_o king_n then_o bare_a to_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n and_o what_o small_a regard_n he_o have_v to_o the_o sinful_a sea_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o which_o john_n wickleff_a because_o we_o be_v now_o approach_v to_o his_o time_n remain_v consequent_o for_o our_o story_n to_o entreat_v of_o so_o as_o we_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n do_v of_o other_o like_a valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o he_o ¶_o john_n wickliff_n wickliff_n after_o all_o these_o heretofore_o recite_v by_o who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n something_o to_o work_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o weaken_v the_o pernicious_a superstition_n of_o the_o friar_n now_o remain_v consequent_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o year_n orderly_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o story_n and_o tractation_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n our_o countryman_n and_o other_o more_o of_o his_o time_n and_o same_o country_n who_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n raise_v up_o here_o in_o england_n to_o detect_v more_o full_o and_o ample_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n &_o false_a religion_n set_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n in_o who_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n albeit_o some_o blemish_n perhaps_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o such_o blemish_n they_o be_v which_o rather_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v than_o which_o direct_o do_v fight_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o the_o pope_n proceeding_n and_o the_o friar_n do_v and_o what_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v from_o the_o prime_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o perfect_a so_o absolute_o sure_a in_o who_o no_o opinion_n have_v sometime_o swerve_v awry_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a article_n of_o he_o neither_o in_o number_n so_o many_o nor_o yet_o so_o gross_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o cardinal_a as_o those_o cardinal_n enemy_n of_o christ_n perchance_o do_v geve_v they_o out_o to_o be_v if_o his_o book_n who_o they_o abolish_v be_v remain_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o those_o blemish_n which_o they_o have_v wra_v to_o the_o worst_a as_o evil_o will_v never_o say_v the_o best_a this_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v for_o the_o rude_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v famous_o repute_v for_o a_o great_a clerk_n a_o deep_a scholeman_n &_o no_o less_o expert_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n wickliff_n the_o which_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a write_n and_o monument_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o walden_n his_o most_o cruel_a &_o bitter_a enemy_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v unto_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o astonysh_v at_o his_o most_o strong_a argument_n with_o the_o place_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v with_o the_o vehemency_n and_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o walden_n it_o appear_v by_o such_o as_o have_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o tune_n that_o this_o wickleffe_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wickliff_n 1371._o edward_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o england_n for_o thus_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caxton_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o say_v he_o edward_z the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o parliament_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n clergy_n he_o willing_o hearken_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o tale_n of_o heretic_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o counsel_n conceive_v and_o follow_v sinister_a opinion_n against_o the_o clergy_n
except_o he_o do_v look_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o recompense_n by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n item_n all_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o condition_n as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o alm_n of_o they_o which_o geve_v it_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o those_o good_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o say_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o they_o be_v mere_a secular_a good_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v pure_a alm_n the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o pure_a alm_n item_n all_o thing_n change_v to_o the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o a_o other_o either_o by_o civil_a exchange_n or_o euangelical_n be_v change_v but_o the_o church_n good_n be_v so_o change_v by_o one_o of_o these_o ministries_n but_o the_o euangelical_n exchange_n be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v neither_o by_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o any_o other_o civil_a exchange_n therefore_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o a_o pure_a gift_n for_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n the_o which_o be_v mercy_n and_o so_o pure_a alm_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v consequent_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n receive_v such_o alm_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n beggar_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o instant_o require_v those_o alm_n except_o they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o beggar_n or_o to_o be_v proud_a beggar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n become_v a_o beggar_n for_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v his_o need_n unto_o his_o father_n say_v etc._n etc._n item_n when_o any_o king_n prince_n knight_n citizen_z or_o any_o other_o man_n do_v geve_v unto_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o any_o priest_n for_o his_o stipend_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o private_a party_n as_o a_o perpetual_a alm_n that_o he_o shall_v attend_v to_o his_o vocation_n preach_v pray_v and_o study_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o geve_v do_v not_o suffice_v to_o ground_v any_o secular_a dominion_n among_o the_o clergye_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o bare_a use_n remain_v in_o they_o or_o the_o secular_a use_n without_o any_o secular_a power_n the_o mayor_n appear_v hereby_o forsomuch_o as_o otherwise_o alm_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o ten_o be_v pure_a alm_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o hereupon_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v say_v that_o tenthes_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o needy_a soul_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o restore_n of_o tithe_n say_v ãâã_d the_o geve_v of_o tithe_n most_o dear_a brethren_n be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n therefore_o pay_v your_o tribute_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v therefore_o who_o desire_v either_o to_o get_v any_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o geve_v of_o his_o tenthes_o let_v he_o study_v to_o geve_v alm_n even_o of_o the_o nine_o part_n so_o that_o what_o soever_o shall_v remain_v more_o than_o a_o competent_a live_n and_o decent_a clothing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o riot_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n by_o geve_v it_o in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o more_o than_o we_o have_v need_n of_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o we_o special_o for_o ourselves_o but_o do_v send_v it_o we_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o by_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o we_o invade_v a_o other_o man_n possession_n thus_o much_o write_v s._n augustine_n and_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o xvi_o question_n 1._o decime_fw-la also_o s._n jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 16._o question_n and_o 2._o chap_n quicquid_fw-la what_o soever_o the_o clergy_n have_v it_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 1._o question_n and_o 12._o also_o in_o the_o 23._o question_n 7._o if_o we_o do_v possess_v any_o thing_n private_o the_o which_o do_v suffice_v we_o they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o steward_n we_o be_v except_o we_o do_v challenge_v to_o ourselves_o a_o property_n by_o some_o damnable_a usurpation_n the_o gloze_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 23._o question_n 7._o say_v the_o prelate_n be_v but_o only_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o not_o lord_n thereof_o s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n the_o 16._o geve_v account_n of_o your_o bailiship_n or_o stewardship_n hereby_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o rather_o steward_n and_o bailiff_n of_o other_o man_n substance_n and_o s._n jerome_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o clergye_n which_o be_v command_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o substance_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v theft_n to_o deceive_v the_o church_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o poor_a ¶_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o burn_v his_o bone_n 41._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n thereof_o upon_o these_o word_n simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n chap._n 17_o say_v true_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o same_o not_o lord_n or_o possessor_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o more_o then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o competent_a live_n the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o s._n jerom_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o do_v possess_v a_o garment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v require_v and_o do_v not_o help_v the_o needy_a thou_o be_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n wherefore_o dear_o belove_a child_n let_v we_o be_v steward_n of_o our_o temporallity_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o isidore_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n chap._n 42._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n bono_fw-mi and_o not_o lord_n over_o they_o also_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n extra_fw-la de_fw-la donationibus_fw-la sub_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alexandri_fw-la tertij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la paristensis_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o every_o other_o prelate_n be_v but_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o not_o lord_n thereof_o by_o these_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v evident_o declare_v that_o not_o only_a tithe_n but_o also_o all_o other_o substance_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v by_o gift_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v pure_a alm_n which_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o clergy_n once_o satisfy_v aught_o to_o be_v transport_v unto_o the_o poor_a second_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o clergye_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o those_o good_n but_o minister_n &_o steward_n thereof_o three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o if_o the_o clergye_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o they_o be_v thief_n robber_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o thus_o hitherto_o i_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v sufficient_a long_a resitall_n out_o of_o john_n do_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o commodity_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o prolixity_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o i_o shall_v seem_v unto_o any_o man_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o disputation_n to_o have_v pass_v very_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o history_n let_v he_o think_v thus_o of_o i_o that_o at_o what_o time_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o straight_o join_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o that_o i_o do_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o history_n which_o i_o
obedience_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n in_o this_o behalf_n according_o whereof_o fail_v you_o not_o under_o pain_n of_o c.li_o witness_v ourselves_o yeaven_n at_o our_o manor_n of_o langley_n the_o viij_o day_n of_o march_n the_o 12._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n to_o these_o above_o rehearse_v and_o other_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n within_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o bohemian_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n in_o that_o country_n also_o take_v root_n come_v from_o england_n to_o boheme_n by_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o story_n here_o follow_v there_o chance_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a student_n of_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v at_o oxford_n boheme_n one_o of_o a_o wealthy_a house_n and_o also_o of_o a_o noble_a stock_n who_o return_v home_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n carry_v with_o he_o certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la varijs_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o chance_v the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n have_v found_v and_o build_v a_o great_a church_n of_o mathias_n and_o matheus_n which_o church_n be_v call_v bethleem_n geve_v to_o it_o great_a land_n &_o find_v in_o it_o two_o preacher_n every_o day_n to_o preach_v both_o holy_a day_n and_o work_a day_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o two_o preacher_n this_o john_n hus_n be_v one_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n of_o a_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o excellent_o favour_v for_o his_o worthy_a life_n among_o they_o wickliff_n this_o john_n hus_n have_v familiarity_n with_o this_o young_a man_n in_o read_v and_o peruse_v these_o book_n of_o wickliff_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o fruit_n in_o read_v thereof_o that_o not_o only_o he_o begin_v to_o defend_v this_o author_n open_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o in_o his_o sermon_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o heavenly_a man_n wish_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o be_v there_o place_v where_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n shall_v be_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n enough_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o favourer_n &_o adherentes_fw-la of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o general_a now_o particular_o &_o in_o order_n let_v we_o by_o christ_n grace_n prosecute_v the_o story_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o say_a party_n aforenamed_a as_o the_o course_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v require_v first_o beginning_n with_o the_o valiant_a champion_n wil._n swinderby_n and_o walter_n brute_n the_o history_n of_o william_n swinderby_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o blaxton_n william_n swinderby_n priest_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n be_v accuse_v and_o detect_v upon_o certain_a opinion_n be_v present_v before_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o examine_v upon_o certain_a article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a rite_n observe_v his_o denouncer_n be_v these_o friar_n frisby_n observant_a friar_n hincely_a angustine_n &_o tho._n blaxton_n dominican_n the_o article_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o although_o in_o form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o put_v they_o up_o may_v seem_v something_o strange_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o spiteful_a malice_n of_o these_o spider_n friar_n in_o suck_v all_o thing_n to_o poison_n and_o in_o forge_v that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o in_o process_n christ_n will_v here_o after_o shall_v better_a appear_v by_o his_o answer_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o notify_v the_o same_o that_o man_n may_v ask_v their_o debt_n by_o charity_n but_o in_o no_o manner_n for_o debt_n to_o imprison_v any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o so_o imprison_a be_v accurse_v that_o if_o parishner_n do_v know_v their_o curate_n to_o be_v a_o lechour_n incontinent_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o their_o tithe_n or_o else_o they_o be_v fautour_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o tithe_n pure_o be_v almose_n and_o in_o case_n that_o curate_n be_v evil_a man_n the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v confer_v to_o other_o man_n that_o for_o a_o evil_a curate_n to_o curse_v his_o suget_n for_o withhold_v of_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v with_o extortion_n wicked_o and_o undue_o from_o they_o their_o money_n that_o no_o prelate_n may_v curse_v a_o man_n except_o he_o know_v before_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n that_o every_o priest_n may_v absolute_a any_o sinner_n be_v contrite_a and_o be_v bind_v notwithstanding_o the_o inhibition_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o a_o priest_n take_v any_o annual_a pension_n upon_o covenant_n be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o simoniacke_n and_o accurse_a that_o any_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n if_o he_o geve_v himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o commit_v idolatry_n rather_o than_o do_v consecrate_v that_o no_o priest_n enter_v into_o any_o house_n but_o to_o evil_o entreat_v the_o wife_n the_o daughter_n or_o maid_n and_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o priest_n he_o let_v into_o his_o house_n an_o other_o conclusion_n false_o to_o he_o object_v that_o a_o child_n be_v not_o true_o baptize_v if_o the_o priest_n that_o baptise_v or_o the_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n item_n that_o no_o man_n live_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o priest_n how_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o any_o bishop_n these_o article_n or_o conclusion_n untrue_o collect_v be_v as_o cruel_o exhibit_v against_o he_o by_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n court_n the_o which_o article_n although_o he_o never_o preach_v teach_v or_o at_o any_o time_n defend_v as_o appear_v more_o in_o the_o process_n follow_v yet_o the_o friar_n with_o their_o witness_n stand_v forth_o against_o he_o âââht_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v bring_v also_o dry_a wood_n with_o they_o to_o the_o town_n to_o burn_v he_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o before_o he_o make_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n never_o to_o hold_v they_o teach_v they_o nor_o preach_v they_o privy_o nor_o apert_o under_o pain_n of_o relapse_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o certain_a church_n to_o revoke_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n which_o he_o never_o affirm_v as_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o loncolne_n then_o in_o s._n margaret_n church_n of_o leycester_n also_o in_o s._n martin_n church_n in_o leycester_n and_o in_o our_o lady_n church_n at_o newarke_n and_o in_o other_o parish_n church_n also_o of_o melton_n mowbray_n of_o haloughton_n hareburgh_n and_o lenthburgh_n which_o penance_n be_v to_o he_o enjoin_v he_o do_v obedient_o accomplish_v with_o this_o form_n of_o revocation_n which_o they_o bind_v he_o unto_o under_o these_o word_n swinderby_n the_o revocation_n of_o william_n swinderby_n whereunto_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o friar_n i_o william_n swinderby_n priest_n although_o unworthy_a of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n acknowledge_v one_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n repugn_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o infamed_a namely_o the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n above_o prefix_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o i_o judicial_o object_v by_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n l._n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o do_v revoke_v the_o same_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o as_o heretical_a some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o do_v affirm_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o hereafter_o will_v never_o teach_v preach_v or_o affirm_v public_o or_o privy_o the_o same_o neither_o will_v make_v any_o sermon_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n but_o ask_v first_o and_o obtain_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n contrary_n to_o the_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v presume_v hereafter_o to_o say_v or_o do_v to_o hold_v or_o preach_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o i_o have_v judicial_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n swear_v and_o do_v swear_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v you_o the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n of_o this_o good_a man_n false_o object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o malicious_a and_o lie_a friar_n and_o also_o the_o
item_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n be_v put_v up_o by_o public_a petition_n that_o the_o pope_n collector_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o avoid_v the_o realm_n within_o 40._o day_n or_o else_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o that_o every_o such_o collector_n from_o henceforth_o may_v be_v a_o englishman_n and_o swear_v to_o execute_v the_o statute_n make_v in_o this_o parliament_n moreover_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n the_o year_n abovesayd_a of_o the_o king_n 9_o the_o 26._o of_o january_n m._n john_n mandour_n clark_n be_v charge_v open_o in_o the_o parliament_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v ne_o send_v over_o to_o rome_n ne_o attempt_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o touch_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o durham_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o law_n or_o of_o the_o party_n present_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n on_o peril_n that_o may_v ensue_v 6._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 14._o of_o this_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v enact_v first_o touch_v the_o stapler_n that_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n next_o ensue_v that_o the_o staple_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o calais_n into_o england_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o 27._o edw._n 3._o the_o which_o statute_n shall_v be_v full_o execute_v and_o further_o that_o every_o alien_n that_o bring_v merchaundise_n into_o the_o realm_n shall_v find_v sufficient_a surety_n to_o buy_v and_o carry_v away_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o half_a the_o value_n of_o his_o say_a merchaundise_n usury_n item_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n petition_n be_v make_v that_o against_o the_o horrible_a vice_n of_o usury_n than_o term_v shift_n practise_v as_o well_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n the_o order_n make_v by_o john_n notte_fw-it late_a mayor_n of_o london_n may_v be_v execute_v throughout_o the_o realm_n 29._o moreover_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n it_o be_v accord_v for_o that_o sir_n w._n brian_n knight_n have_v purchase_v from_o rome_n a_o bull_n direct_v from_o the_o archbshop_n of_o cant_n and_o york_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o have_v break_v up_o his_o house_n and_o have_v take_v away_o diverse_a letter_n privilegy_n and_o charter_n the_o same_o bull_n be_v red_a in_o the_o parliament_n house_n be_v adjudge_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o remain_v at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n also_o 29._o w._n archb._n of_o canterbury_n make_v his_o protestation_n in_o the_o open_a parliament_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o bishop_n or_o to_o intermeddle_v for_o or_o touch_v any_o presentment_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n record_v in_o any_o the_o king_n court_n he_o further_o protest_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o make_v no_o translation_n to_o any_o bishopric_n within_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o king_n will_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o free_a as_o the_o same_o have_v have_v none_o earthly_a sovereign_n but_o only_o subject_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v regalty_n and_o to_o none_o other_o the_o which_o protestation_n he_o pray_v may_v be_v enter_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v desire_v that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v 33._o against_o such_o religious_a person_n as_o cause_v their_o villain_n or_o underlinge_n to_o marry_v free_a woman_n inheritable_a whereby_o the_o land_n come_v to_o those_o religious_a man_n hand_n by_o collusion_n item_n that_o sufficient_a person_n may_v be_v present_v to_o benefice_n who_o may_v dwell_v on_o the_o same_o so_o as_o their_o stock_n for_o want_v thereof_o do_v not_o perish_v item_n that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n and_o abinton_n who_o in_o the_o town_n of_o colchester_n and_o colnham_n claim_v to_o have_v sanctuary_n to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n 22._o we_o find_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a roll_n how_o that_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o york_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n declare_v to_o the_o king_n in_o open_a parliament_n himself_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n attempt_v in_o restraynt_n of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a assent_n thereto_o but_o very_o withstand_v the_o same_o the_o which_o their_o protestation_n they_o require_v to_o be_v enroll_v upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n there_o at_o large_a it_o be_v enact_v 32._o that_o none_o of_o that_o order_n shall_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n without_o licence_n of_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o no_o order_n of_o m._n of_o divinity_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o oppose_v in_o his_o chapter_n provincial_a on_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n item_n 36._o that_o the_o king_n officer_n for_o make_v arrest_v or_o attachemente_n in_o churchyard_n be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v whereof_o remedy_n be_v require_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n 21._o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n 15._o we_o find_v how_o the_o commons_o in_o full_a parliament_n accuse_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n for_o that_o he_o as_o chancellor_n procure_v and_o as_o chief_a doer_n execute_v the_o same_o commission_n make_v traitorous_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o that_o he_o the_o say_a archbishop_n procure_v the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o warwick_n to_o encroth_n to_o themselves_o royal_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v to_o death_n simon_n de_fw-fr burley_n and_o sir_n john_n berner_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n whereon_o the_o commons_o require_v that_o the_o same_o archbish_n may_v rest_n under_o safe_a keep_n whereunto_o for_o that_o the_o same_o impeachemente_n touch_v so_o great_a a_o person_n they_o will_v be_v advise_v item_n 16._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o september_n the_o commons_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o geve_v judgement_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o private_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v confess_v to_o he_o how_o he_o mistake_v himself_o in_o the_o say_a commission_n and_o therefore_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n parliament_n wherefore_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o sir_n thomas_n percy_n proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n adjudge_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o be_v treason_n and_o himself_o a_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v banish_v his_o temporalty_n seize_v his_o land_n and_o good_n forfeit_v as_o well_o in_o use_n as_o in_o possession_n the_o king_n further_o prescribe_v 17._o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v take_v his_o pass_v on_o friday_n within_o 6._o week_n of_o michaelmas_n at_o dover_n towards_o the_o part_n of_o france_n thus_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o touch_v and_o comprehend_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v by_o course_n of_o story_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1399._o in_o the_o which_o year_n happen_v the_o strange_a and_o also_o lamentable_a depose_n of_o this_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o aforesaid_a from_o his_o kingly_a sceptre_n strange_a for_o that_o the_o like_a example_n have_v not_o often_o be_v see_v in_o seat_n royal_a lamentable_a for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o grievous_a to_o any_o good_a man_n hart_n ââentable_a to_o see_v he_o either_o so_o to_o deserve_v if_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v or_o if_o he_o be_v vuiust_o deprive_v to_o see_v the_o kingly_a title_n there_o not_o able_a to_o hold_v his_o right_n where_o by_o force_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o might_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o process_n of_o who_o depose_v for_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v great_o pertinent_a to_o my_o argument_n and_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o robert_n fabian_n and_o in_o the_o king_n record_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n albon_n and_o in_o other_o history_n at_o large_a it_o be_v here_o tedious_a and_o superfluous_a to_o entermedle_v with_o repete_v thereof_o rich._n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o this_o king_n partly_o before_o have_v be_v
thus_o as_o if_o he_o have_v beâe_o wroth_a he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n fetch_v hither_o quick_o the_o certification_n that_o come_v to_o i_o âron_n shrewsbury_n under_o the_o ãâã_d seal_v witness_v the_o error_n and_o heresye_n which_o this_o lozel_n have_v venunous_o sow_v there_o then_o hasty_o the_o clerk_n take_v out_o and_o lay_v forth_o on_o a_o cupboard_n diverse_a roll_n and_o write_n among_o which_o there_o be_v a_o little_a one_o which_o the_o clerk_n deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n read_v this_o roll_n contain_v this_o sentence_n the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n thorpe_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o william_n thorpe_n come_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o through_o leave_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o preach_v he_o say_v open_o in_o s._n chaddes_n church_n in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v material_a bread_n and_o that_o image_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v worship_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o wise_a ¶_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v red_a thus_o this_o roll_n kitchyn_n he_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o and_o say_v to_o i_o be_v this_o wholesome_a learning_n to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n â_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n i_o be_o both_o ashamed_a on_o their_o behalf_n and_o right_a sorrowful_a for_o they_o that_o have_v certify_v you_o these_o thing_n thus_o untruelye_o for_o i_o preach_v never_o nor_o teach_v thus_o privy_o nor_o apert_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o i_o will_v geve_v credence_n to_o these_o worshipful_a man_n which_o have_v write_v to_o i_o and_o witness_v under_o their_o scale_n there_o among_o they_o though_o now_o thou_o deny_v this_o thou_o ween_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v geve_v credence_n to_o thou_o thou_o lozel_n have_v trouble_v the_o worshipful_a communality_n of_o shrewsbury_n so_o that_o the_o bailiff_n and_o commonalty_n of_o that_o town_n have_v write_v to_o i_o pray_v i_o that_o be_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n primate_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n that_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v they_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v open_a iouresse_n for_o thy_o heresy_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v thy_o iouresse_n open_o there_o among_o they_o so_o that_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o losel_n have_v there_o pervert_v preacher_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o thy_o deed_n be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o also_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v through_o thy_o deed_n be_v more_o establish_v therein_o and_o as_o if_o this_o ask_n well_o please_v yâ_z archbishop_z he_o say_v by_o my_o thrift_n this_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o fervent_a request_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o but_o certain_o neither_o yâ_z prayer_n of_o the_o man_n of_o shrewsbury_n nor_o the_o manass_n of_o the_o archbishop_n make_v i_o any_o thing_n afraid_a but_o in_o rehearse_v of_o this_o malice_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o tyranâes_n my_o hart_n great_o reioyse_v &_o yet_o do_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o i_o then_o think_v and_o yât_v think_v shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o through_o by_o the_o special_a merciful_a do_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o have_v no_o dread_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o tyrant_n by_o trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n for_o to_o knowledge_n the_o sothfastnes_n and_o to_o stand_v thereby_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n may_v now_o be_v accept_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o likely_a evidence_n that_o they_o that_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o shrewsbury_n truth_n &_o in_o other_o place_n also_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o as_o their_o word_n find_v and_o their_o work_n show_v to_o man_n judgement_n dread_v and_o love_v faithful_o god_n their_o will_n their_o desire_n their_o love_n &_o their_o business_n be_v most_o set_v to_o dread_n to_o offend_v god_n &_o to_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o in_o true_a &_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o again_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o shrewsbury_n &_o in_o other_o place_n by_o open_a evidence_n of_o their_o proud_a envious_a malicious_a covetous_a lecherous_a and_o other_o foul_a word_n &_o work_n neither_o know_v nor_o have_v will_n to_o know_v nor_o to_o occupy_v their_o wit_n true_o and_o effectuous_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o all_o these_o nor_o none_o that_o follow_v their_o manner_n shall_v any_o time_n come_v very_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n except_o they_o enforce_v they_o more_o true_o to_o come_v in_o the_o way_n which_o now_o they_o despise_v for_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v now_o call_v faithful_a and_o hold_v just_a neither_o know_v nor_o will_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o know_v of_o faythfulnes_n one_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o full_a many_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o and_o special_o man_n that_o be_v name_v to_o be_v principal_a limb_n of_o holy_a church_n styree_a god_n to_o great_a wrath_n &_o deserve_v his_o curse_n for_o that_o they_o call_v or_o hold_v they_o just_a man_n which_o be_v full_a unjust_a as_o their_o vicious_a word_n their_o great_a customable_a swear_n and_o their_o slanderous_a and_o shameful_a work_n show_v open_o and_o witness_v and_o therefore_o such_o vicious_a man_n &_o unjust_a in_o their_o own_o confusion_n call_v they_o unjust_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a busy_a themselves_o to_o live_v just_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o where_o sir_n you_o say_v that_o i_o have_v distroubled_a the_o commonalty_n of_o shrewsbury_n &_o many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o my_o teach_n if_o it_o this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v of_o wise_a man_n christ._n since_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o that_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distroubled_a of_o christ_n own_o person_n that_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o most_o prudent_a preacher_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o also_o all_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o nazareth_n be_v move_v against_o christ_n &_o so_o fulfil_v with_o ire_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o preach_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n rise_v up_o and_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o city_n &_o lead_v he_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n for_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o there_o headle_a also_o according_o hereto_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v dissension_n betwixt_o his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n that_o contrari_v and_o pursue_v his_o people_n who_o sir_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o unfaith_o full_a people_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o sothfastnes_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v fulfil_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o it_o follow_v of_o these_o thy_o word_n that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o think_v that_o you_o do_v right_a well_o for_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v without_o authority_n of_o any_o bishop_n for_o you_o presume_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o only_o for_o to_o preach_v as_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o special_a follower_n of_o christ._n preach_v â_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o also_o of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n i_o be_o learned_a to_o deem_v that_o it_o be_v every_o priest_n office_n and_o duty_n for_o to_o preach_v busy_o free_o &_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o no_o doubt_n every_o priest_n shall_v purpose_v first_o in_o his_o soul_n &_o cover_v to_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n chief_o for_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n approve_v his_o word_n every_v to_o be_v true_a by_o his_o virtuous_a work_n and_o for_o this_o intent_n we_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v chief_o take_v and_o use_v their_o prelacye_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bishop_n shall_v geve_v to_o priest_n their_o order_n priest_n for_o bishop_n shall_v accept_v no_o man_n to_o priesthood_n except_o that_o he_o have_v good_a will_n and_o fââl_v purpose_v &_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o well_o learned_a to_o preach_v
have_v ordain_v a_o special_a judgement_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a yet_o when_o he_o be_v before_o atteint_v by_o the_o outlawrie_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o âreason_n at_o lest_o how_o can_v or_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n master_n browne_n and_o john_n beverley_n who_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o buildhall_n before_o and_o without_o the_o parliament_n vary_v from_o the_o say_v common_a judgement_n of_o traitor_n if_o they_o have_v true_o commit_v and_o be_v convict_v of_o such_o high_a treason_n add_v this_o moreover_o to_o the_o foresay_a note_n that_o if_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n after_o his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n argument_n have_v be_v culpable_a and_o so_o atteint_v of_o that_o high_a treason_n whereby_o his_o land_n have_v be_v immediate_o forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o the_o process_n of_o his_o outlawry_n what_o need_v the_o king_n then_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o parliament_n after_o hold_v at_o leycester_n have_v make_v that_o proviso_n to_o have_v his_o land_n forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o parliament_n upon_o his_o escape_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o arrest_n when_o as_o the_o land_n and_o cat-tail_n of_o his_o have_v be_v forfeit_v before_o by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o outlawry_n as_o be_v before_o specify_v thus_o you_o see_v master_n cope_n how_o little_a advantage_n you_o can_v wrest_v out_o of_o this_o commission_n and_o indictment_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o prove_v they_o traitor_n and_o admit_v the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n by_o the_o act_n and_o that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assent_v to_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o hind_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v no_o traitor_n that_o any_o man_n may_v not_o by_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n utter_v and_o set_v forth_o sincere_o and_o just_o the_o very_a true_a cause_n whereby_o his_o death_n happen_v and_o follow_v thus_o then_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o his_o partner_n etc._n from_o all_o that_o you_o can_v object_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o record_n and_o statute_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o your_o english_a chronicler_n wherewith_o you_o seem_v to_o press_v i_o &_o to_o oppress_v they_o who_o you_o name_v to_o be_v robert_z fabian_z edward_n halle_n polydore_n virgilius_n thomas_n cooper_n richard_n grafton_n with_o other_o brief_a epitome_n and_o summary_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o author_n as_o i_o have_v not_o to_o say_v but_o to_o their_o commendation_n in_o this_o place_n so_o if_o that_o you_o have_v avonch_v the_o same_o to_o the_o commendation_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o other_o i_o will_v better_o have_v commend_v your_o nature_n and_o beleve_v your_o cause_n but_o now_o like_o a_o spidercatcher_n suck_v out_o of_o every_o one_o what_o be_v the_o worst_a to_o make_v up_o your_o leystall_n you_o heap_v up_o a_o dunghill_n of_o dirty_a dialogue_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o malicious_a rail_n virulent_a slander_n manifest_a untruth_n opprobrious_a contumely_n &_o stink_a blasphemy_n able_a almost_o to_o corrupt_v &_o infect_v the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o malady_n &_o cacoethe_v of_o your_o pen_n the_o it_o begin_v to_o bark_v before_o it_o have_v learn_v well_o to_o write_v which_o pen_n of_o you_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o here_o reproach_n nor_o contemn_v as_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o fear_v the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n keep_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o papist_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o papi_v i_o great_o pass_v upon_o though_o xx_o cope_n and_o so_o many_o surpless_v be_v set_v against_o the_o book_n of_o monument_n be_v i_o so_o disuâsed_v master_n cope_n to_o dally_v or_o as_o the_o brecke_n do_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o to_o repay_v again_o as_o i_o be_o provoke_v but_o in_o despightful_a rail_n and_o in_o this_o satirical_a sort_n of_o bark_v i_o geve_v you_o over_o and_o suffer_v you_o therein_o to_o pass_v not_o only_a yourself_o but_o also_o cerberus_n himself_o if_o you_o will_v writer_n the_o great_a bandog_n of_o pluto_n mildness_n and_o humanity_n rather_o beseem_v and_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o latin_a phrase_n if_o you_o can_v hit_v upon_o the_o vain_a thereof_o it_o will_v win_v you_o much_o more_o honesty_n with_o all_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o may_v call_v you_o which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o forgive_v you_o that_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o meave_n time_n see_v this_o your_o prattle_a pen_n must_v needs_o be_v walk_v yet_o this_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o these_o your_o own_o author_n who_o you_o allege_v more_o civil_o to_o have_v remper_v your_o fume_n in_o exclaim_v against_o they_o who_o cause_n be_v to_o you_o not_o perfect_o know_v and_o now_o brief_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o your_o foresay_a writer_n as_o witness_n produce_v against_o these_o man_n writer_n there_o be_v 2._o thing_n as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o these_o chronicle_n writer_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o follow_v second_o in_o what_o place_n they_o serve_v as_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o ground_n of_o write_v among_o these_o chronicle_n you_o must_v consider_v and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o none_o of_o all_o these_o by_o you_o forename_a consider_v be_v present_a at_o the_o deed_n nor_o witness_v of_o the_o fact_n so_o have_v they_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o herein_o certain_o to_o affirm_v but_o either_o must_v follow_v public_a rumour_n and_o hearsay_n for_o their_o author_n or_o else_o one_o of_o they_o must_v borrow_v of_o another_o whereof_o neither_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o as_o public_a rumour_n be_v never_o certain_a so_o one_o author_n may_v soon_o deceive_v a_o other_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o come_v oft_o to_o pass_v that_o as_o these_o story_n writer_n hit_v many_o time_n the_o truth_n so_o again_o all_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v write_v story_n wherefore_o great_a respect_n be_v here_o to_o be_v have_v either_o not_o to_o credit_n rash_o every_o one_o that_o write_v story_n or_o else_o to_o see_v what_o ground_n they_o have_v who_o we_o do_v follow_v now_o to_o demand_v m._n cope_n of_o you_o what_o authority_n or_o foundation_n have_v your_o robert_n fabian_n have_v polydore_v virgil_n edward_n hal_n and_o other_o of_o your_o author_n to_o prove_v these_o man_n to_o be_v traitor_n what_o authority_n do_v they_o avouch_v what_o act_n what_o register_n what_o record_n or_o out_o of_o what_o court_n do_v they_o show_v or_o what_o demonstration_n do_v they_o make_v and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a because_o these_o man_n do_v only_o affirm_v it_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n with_o your_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o take_v i_o not_o so_o m._n cope_n that_o i_o do_v here_o diminish_v any_o thing_n or_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o writer_n you_o allege_v who_o labour_n have_v deserve_v well_o and_o serve_v to_o great_a utility_n but_o come_v now_o to_o trial_n of_o a_o matter_n lie_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o fountain_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v so_o affirm_v and_o what_o though_o robert_n fabian_n polydore_n uirgile_n and_o edward_n hall_n matter_n shall_v all_o together_o as_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o treason_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o sufficient_a surety_n to_o prove_v they_o traitor_n consider_v that_o writer_n of_o story_n for_o most_o part_n follow_v either_o blind_a report_n or_o else_o one_o take_v of_o a_o other_o use_v common_o all_o to_o sound_v together_o after_o one_o tune_n tanquam_fw-la dodonaei_fw-la lebetes_fw-la so_o that_o as_o one_o say_v all_o say_v and_o if_o one_o err_v all_o do_v err_v wherefore_o you_o see_v m._n cope_n how_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o sure_a to_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o chronographer_n unless_o the_o ground_n be_v find_v substantial_a whereupon_o they_o stand_v themselves_o which_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o who_o you_o have_v produce_v do_v appear_v second_o in_o allege_v and_o write_v of_o chronicle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o what_o place_n and_o effect_n they_o serve_v serve_v if_o you_o will_v show_v out_o of_o they_o the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o time_n what_o year_n be_v of_o dearth_n and_o of_o plenty_n where_o king_n keep_v their_o
coniurationes_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o err_v false_o assign_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n to_o the_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o jerome_n but_o also_o miss_v as_o much_o in_o the_o order_n and_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n for_o neither_o be_v sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o his_o foresay_a fellow_n alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v he_o agree_v therein_o with_o any_o of_o our_o english_a writer_n except_o only_o with_o hall_n who_o also_o err_v therein_o as_o wide_o as_o he_o untruth_n for_o the_o three_o and_o four_o untruth_n i_o note_v this_o where_o he_o add_v and_o say_v that_o after_o this_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o the_o king_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastel_n be_v there_o present_v himself_o be_v take_v and_o prison_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o afterward_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o say_a tower_n by_o night_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o double_a untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n there_o present_v himself_o if_o we_o believe_v fabian_n and_o cope_n dial._n 6._o pag._n 833_o lin_v 11._o nether_a yet_o do_v he_o ever_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n after_o that_o conspiracy_n 11._o if_o ever_o any_o such_o conspiracy_n be_v untruth_n his_o v._o but_o not_o the_o last_o untruth_n in_o polydore_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v tho._n arundel_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n note_v the_o year_n to_o be_v an._n 1415._o where_o as_o by_o the_o true_a register_n he_o die_v an._n 1413._o note_v to_o this_o untruthe_n a_o other_o also_o may_v be_v join_v where_o he_o err_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n report_v he_o to_o sit_v 33._o year_n who_o be_v there_o archbishop_n but_o only_o 18._o year_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o canterbury_n the_o word_n of_o polydore_n be_v these_o thomas_n arundellius_fw-la cantuariensis_n antistes_fw-la annum_fw-la iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la sedens_fw-la tertium_fw-la &_o trigesimum_fw-la e_fw-la vita_fw-la excessit_fw-la lib._n 22._o ang._n hist._n all_o be_v it_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o great_o contend_v with_o polydore_n and_o peradventure_o the_o adversary_n will_v find_v some_o easy_a shift_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v now_o from_o polydore_n not_o as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o hall_n into_o the_o kitchine_n examine_v but_o out_o of_o the_o kitchine_n unto_o the_o hall_n examine_v and_o perpend_v what_o say_v edward_n hall_n a_o other_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n upon_o who_o master_n cope_n bind_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o suppose_v his_o knot_n be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v lose_a and_o moreover_o so_o tread_v i_o down_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o dirt_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o some_o dirtdauber_n son_n so_o that_o the_o spot_n thereof_o he_o say_v will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v &_o a_o day_n long_o notwythstand_v i_o trust_v m._n cope_n that_o your_o dirty_a pen_n with_o your_o cockish_a brag_n have_v not_o so_o bedaub_v and_o bespot_v i_o nor_o yet_o convict_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o depraver_n of_o history_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o sponge_n it_o out_o at_o least_o way_n with_o a_o little_a asperge_n of_o the_o pope_n holy_a water_n i_o trust_v to_o come_v to_o a_o dealbabor_n well_o enough_o but_o certes_o m._n cope_n your_o mastership_n must_v first_o understand_v that_o if_o you_o think_v so_o to_o depress_v i_o and_o disproove_v i_o of_o untruth_n in_o my_o history_n you_o must_v go_v more_o groundly_o to_o work_v and_o bring_v against_o i_o other_o author_n than_o edward_n hal_n you_o must_v consider_v m._n cope_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o controller_n in_o story_n matter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o bring_v a_o rail_a spirit_n or_o a_o mind_n dispose_v to_o carp_v and_o cavil_v where_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v pick_v diligence_n be_v require_v and_o great_a search_v out_o of_o book_n and_o author_n not_o only_o of_o our_o time_n but_o of_o all_o age_n and_o especial_o where_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v touch_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o fabian_n or_o what_o hall_n say_v but_o the_o record_n must_v be_v seek_v the_o register_n must_v be_v turn_v over_o letter_n also_o and_o ancient_a instrument_n ought_v to_o be_v peruse_v and_o author_n with_o the_o same_o compare_v final_o the_o writer_n among_o themselves_o one_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o another_o and_o so_o with_o judgement_n to_o be_v weigh_v with_o diligence_n to_o be_v labour_v and_o with_o simplicity_n pure_a from_o all_o addiction_n and_o partiality_n to_o be_v utter_v thus_o do_v auentinus_n thus_o do_v sleidanus_n write_v these_o help_v also_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a historician_n seem_v to_o have_v both_o titus_n livius_n salustius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n and_o such_o like_a as_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o record_n insert_v may_v well_o appear_v the_o same_o help_v likewise_o both_o in_o your_o fabian_z and_o in_o your_o edward_n hall_n be_v to_o be_v require_v skill_n but_o especial_o in_o you_o m._n cope_n yourself_o which_o take_v upon_o you_o so_o cockish_o rather_o then_o wise_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n and_o master_n moderator_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n in_o which_o matter_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n and_o less_o experience_n neither_o have_v you_o either_o such_o plenty_n of_o author_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o ever_o travail_v to_o search_v out_o the_o origen_n &_o ground_n of_o that_o whereof_o you_o write_v but_o only_o content_v with_o such_o as_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n or_o peradventure_o receive_v such_o almose_n as_o some_o of_o your_o poor_a friend_n bestow_v upon_o you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o you_o can_v allege_v fabian_n and_o hall_n for_o your_o purpose_n now_o what_o purpose_n &_o affection_n herein_o do_v lead_v you_o rather_o do_v drive_v you_o to_o the_o carp_n and_o bark_n against_o the_o history_n of_o these_o good_a man_n that_o be_v hence_o go_v and_o have_v their_o punishment_n all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v no_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o a_o mind_n indifferent_a but_o yâ_z zeal_n only_o of_o your_o sect_n of_o popery_n or_o rather_o of_o fury_n which_o set_v your_o rail_a spirit_n on_o fire_n but_o now_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a kitchen_n to_o come_v to_o the_o hall_n again_o let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n lie_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o edward_n hall_n to_o prove_v these_o man_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o here_o for_o so_o much_o master_n cope_n as_o you_o seem_v neither_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o this_o your_o own_o master_n and_o author_n master_n hall_n hall_n nor_o yet_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o history_n i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o you_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o certify_v you_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o this_o author_n whereof_o percase_o you_o yourself_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o say_v edwarâ_n hall_n your_o great_a master_n &_o testis_fw-la be_v about_o the_o compile_n of_o his_o story_n certain_a there_o be_v which_o resort_v to_o he_o of_o who_o some_o be_v drawer_n of_o his_o pedigree_n &_o vineat_n some_o be_v gravers_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v john_n bet_n and_o tyrral_n which_o be_v now_o both_o dead_a and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sodalitie_n who_o ve_fw-la yet_o alive_a &_o be_v then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o richard_n grafton_n both_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o say_a book_n &_o also_o as_o be_v think_v a_o great_a helper_n of_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o same_z it_o so_o befall_v that_o as_o hall_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o their_o fellow_n the_o book_n of_o john_n bale_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n be_v the_o same_o time_n new_o come_v over_o which_o book_n be_v prive_o convey_v by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o the_o study_n of_o hall_n so_o that_o in_o turn_v over_o his_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o when_o he_o see_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n in_o that_o book_n contain_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n allege_v whereupon_o within_o two_o night_n after_o move_v by_o what_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o pen_n raze_v and_o cancel_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o cobhan_n against_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n &_o his_o fellow_n &_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o print_n contain_v
be_v so_o strike_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v swallow_v nor_o speak_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n before_o his_o death_n much_o like_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n cant._n and_o so_o dye_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o so_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o do_v well_o here_o appear_v these_o and_o such_o other_o horrible_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v terrible_a spectacle_n for_o such_o as_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n and_o brain_n so_o busy_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n wrath_n strive_v but_o against_o the_o stream_n against_o the_o force_n whereof_o word_n neither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v &_o many_o time_n in_o resist_a be_v overturn_v themselves_o &_o drown_v therein_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o death_n of_o tho._n arundel_n who_o continue_v archb_v in_o yâ_z see_v of_o cant._n the_o space_n of_o 18._o year_n cant._n after_o this_o arundel_n succeed_v next_o in_o the_o say_v see_v of_o canterb_fw-ge henry_n chichels_o make_v archb_v a_o 1414._o and_o sit_v twenty-five_o year_n this_o henry_n follow_v likewise_o the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n show_v himself_o no_o small_a adversary_n against_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o who_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_n and_o great_a affliction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v multiply_v and_o spread_v abroad_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o vigilant_a care_n and_o straight_a inquisition_n follow_v and_o increase_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a do_v suffer_v &_o be_v burn_v some_o for_o fear_v flee_v the_o country_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o examination_n and_o by_o infirmity_n constrain_v to_o abjure_v of_o who_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v particular_o in_o order_n of_o their_o time_n we_o will_v entreat_v as_o true_a piety_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o christ_n word_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o decay_v so_o idle_a monkery_n and_o vain_a superstition_n in_o place_n thereof_o begin_v to_o increase_v build_v for_o about_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o 2._o monastery_n one_o of_o the_o one_o side_n of_o thames_n of_o friar_n obseruaunt_n the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thames_n call_v shene_n and_o zion_n dedicate_v to_o charter_n house_n monk_n with_o certain_a brigit_fw-la nonne_n or_o recluse_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 60._o dwelling_n within_o the_o same_o precinct_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o with_o priest_n monk_n deacons_n and_n nonne_n shall_v equal_v the_o number_n of_o 13._o apostle_n and_o 72._o disciple_n the_o order_n of_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o eat_v not_o taste_v not_o touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n to_o wear_v no_o linen_n to_o touch_v no_o money_n etc._n etc._n about_o michaelmas_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v his_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o which_o parliament_n the_o commons_o put_v up_o their_o bill_n again_o which_o they_o have_v put_v up_o before_o a_o 11._o henr._n 4._o the_o tempporalty_n disorderly_o waste_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v convert_v &_o employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n of_o his_o earl_n and_o knight_n and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v pag._n 557._o 557._o in_o fear_n of_o which_o bill_n least_o the_o king_n will_v geve_v thereunto_o any_o comfortable_a audience_n as_o testify_v rob._n fabian_n and_o other_o writer_n certain_a of_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o headman_n of_o the_o church_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n to_o claim_v his_o right_n in_o france_n other_o whereupon_o âen_o chichesly_a archbish._n of_o caunterbury_n make_v a_o long_a and_o solemn_a oration_n before_o the_o king_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o same_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o âehalfe_n of_o the_o clergy_n great_a and_o notable_a sum_n bishop_n by_o reason_n whereof_o say_v fabian_n the_o bill_n be_v again_o put_v of_o and_o the_o king_n set_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o french_a king_n concern_v that_o matter_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o again_o answer_v of_o derision_n with_o a_o pipe_n of_o tennis_n ball_n as_o some_o record_n send_v from_o the_o dolphin_n for_o he_o to_o play_v with_o at_o home_n whereby_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v incense_v yâ_z more_o towards_o that_o voyage_n who_o then_o furnish_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o armour_n with_o powder_n &_o shot_n and_o gunstone_n to_o play_v with_o in_o france_n and_o with_o other_o artillarye_a for_o that_o purpose_n convenient_a so_o set_v over_o into_o france_n where_o he_o get_v dareflew_v with_o diverse_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n in_o normandy_n and_o picardy_n and_o at_o agyncourt_n have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o french_a army_n they_o benig_v count_v but_o 7._o thousand_o by_o prick_v sharp_a stake_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o waâ_n cane_n towke_n kowan_n with_o other_o âownes_n more_o as_o meldune_n or_o melione_n and_o marry_v with_o katherine_n the_o french_a king_n daughter_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o time_n he_o make_v his_o voyage_n again_o into_o france_n where_o at_o length_n at_o bloys_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o dye_v concern_v all_o which_o viage_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o discourse_v in_o fabian_n âalle_o and_o other_o chronographer_n refer_v therefore_o the_o reader_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v return_v my_o story_n to_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n more_o effectual_a the_o entry_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o i_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o how_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o queen_n anne_n 507_o which_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o marry_v to_o king_n richard_n 2._o the_o bohemian_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wickliff_n book_n here_o in_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o taste_v and_o savour_n christ_n gospel_n gospel_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n husse_n they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o v._o hear_v thereof_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o stir_v coal_n and_o direct_v his_o buâ_n to_o yâ_z archbishop_n of_o suinco_n require_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o person_n in_o church_n school_n or_o other_o place_n shall_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n cite_v also_o i._n hus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o 23._o to_o who_o the_o say_v john_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o mandate_n or_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n utter_o to_o repugn_v against_o the_o manifest_a example_n &_o do_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v free_a recourse_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o mandate_n of_o the_o p._n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n better_o advise_v but_o while_o he_o be_v prosecute_a his_o appeal_n pope_n alexander_n die_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pag_n â53_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n in_o hist._n hussit_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o who_o also_o play_v his_o part_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o pope_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o repress_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o bohemian_o first_o beginning_n to_o work_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o foresay_a john_n husse_v their_o preacher_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v at_o prage_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o bethleem_n because_o he_o seem_v rather_o willing_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o certain_a to_o the_o forenamed_a p._n john_n the_o 23._o for_o a_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n john_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n he_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o john_n husse_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n once_o do_v wenceslaus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o of_o boheme_n at_o the_o request_n special_o of_o his_o wife_n sophia_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o boheme_n as_o also_o at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o town_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o quit_v &_o clear_o deliver_v john_n husse_v from_o that_o sentence_n and_o
summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o pope_n john_n 23._o about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o 1414._o begin_v the_o same_o year_n to_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n which_o first_o beginning_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v constance_n with_o a_o masâe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v sing_v according_o to_o their_o custme_n the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a bill_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o well_o dispose_v man_n as_o it_o seem_v wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n follow_v alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la occupati_fw-la nunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o you_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n when_o talk_n be_v minister_v as_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n and_o some_o say_v quod_fw-la oporteat_fw-la in_o cipere_fw-la a_o minoritis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o reformation_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o minorite_n reformation_n the_o emperor_n answer_v again_o non_fw-la a_o minoritis_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o maioritis_fw-la that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o minorite_n say_v he_o but_o with_o the_o maiorite_n mean_v the_o reformation_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n and_o other_o superior_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o descend_v after_o to_o the_o inferior_n this_o much_o by_o the_o way_n &_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o order_n of_o the_o session_n as_o we_o promise_v the_o which_o counsel_n continue_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o space_n of_o iiij_o year_n and_o have_v in_o it_o 45._o session_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v conclude_v the_o which_o altogether_o be_v to_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o deposition_n of_o three_o several_a pope_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o certain_a legate_n yet_o i_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n there_o do_v in_o the_o session_n orderly_o ensue_v 1._o in_o the_o first_o session_n chief_o be_v conclude_v pope_n first_o that_o this_o council_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v 2._o item_n that_o the_o go_v away_o of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v no_o let_v or_o stay_v but_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v ¶_o wherein_o note_n gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 3._o item_n this_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v before_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v as_o well_o in_o the_o superior_n as_o inferior_n in_o the_o 4._o session_n amongst_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v first_o conclude_v that_o a_o synod_n congregate_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n here_o militant_a have_v power_n of_o christ_n immediate_o to_o the_o which_o power_n every_o person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v 1415._o yea_o being_n the_o pope_n himself_o aught_o to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n item_n the_o say_a pope_n shall_v not_o translate_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o all_o his_o censure_n do_n and_o workinge_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v enterprise_v to_o do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o 5._o session_n the_o same_o article_n be_v repeat_v and_o conclude_v again_o in_o the_o 6._o session_n procuration_n and_o citation_n be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n hus._n item_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o mention_v in_o his_o story_n follow_v item_n the_o memory_n of_o john_n wickliff_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o condemnation_n and_o burn_a of_o wickliff_n book_n be_v there_o confirm_v prage_n item_n in_o the_o same_o session_n citation_n be_v send_v out_o against_o jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o say_v jerome_n item_n in_o this_o session_n be_v decree_v against_o libel_n of_o infamy_n in_o the_o 7._o session_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o citation_n against_o pope_n john_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o 8._o session_n the_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o 45._o article_n be_v recite_v and_o sentence_n give_fw-ge against_o his_o memory_n &_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v bone_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n wickliâfes_n before_o pass_a fol._n 449._o in_o the_o 9_o session_n the_o matter_n &_o cause_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v again_o entreat_v and_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o inquire_v upon_o his_o cause_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 10._o session_n suspension_n be_v give_v out_o &_o read_v against_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o session_n 12._o notary_n be_v assign_v &_o definitive_a sentence_n give_v against_o the_o say_a pope_n where_o also_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o of_o they_o that_o contend_v before_o for_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n in_o the_o 13._o session_n be_v decree_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la praes_fw-la biter_n sub_fw-la pena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la comunicet_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la cup._n this_o be_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o 14._o session_n come_v in_o that_o resignation_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 3._o before_o mention_v strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n with_o certain_a other_o article_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o their_o resign_v which_o give_v over_o the_o papacy_n then_o ensue_v the_o 15._o session_n in_o the_o which_o silence_n be_v command_v on_o all_o part_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n high_a or_o low_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v hus._n emperor_n king_n cardinal_n or_o other_o shall_v disturb_v the_o say_a session_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o noise_n either_o by_o hand_n foot_n or_o voice_n this_o be_v do_v the_o sentence_n &_o condemnation_n against_o john_n hus_n be_v read_v and_o pulish_v which_o after_o in_o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n follow_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 16._o session_n ambassador_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o council_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n to_o benedictus_n the_o 13._o to_o entreat_v with_o he_o for_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v before_o item_n power_n be_v give_v to_o judge_n to_o cite_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n all_o such_o as_o privy_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o session_n also_o the_o sentence_n against_o john_n hus_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o 17._o session_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n arragon_n to_o entreat_v with_o pope_n benedictus_n a_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o empeche_n the_o emperor_n journey_n about_o that_o matter_n etc._n etc._n item_n prayer_n and_o procession_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n every_o sunday_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o a_o hundred_o day_n of_o pardon_n give_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v present_a thereat_o and_o that_o all_o prelate_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o of_o these_o say_a mass_n and_o procession_n in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la grant_v beside_o to_o every_o priest_n that_o say_v one_o mass_n cheap_a for_o the_o same_o a_o 100_o day_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o once_o a_o day_n shall_v say_v one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o one_o aue_fw-la for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n xl_o day_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o 18._o session_n certain_a judge_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o such_o letter_n and_o bull_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o
this_o present_a commit_v the_o foresay_a injury_n unto_o god_n unto_o who_o vengeance_n perteyn_v who_o will_v also_o abundant_o reward_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n will_v prosecute_v they_o more_o ample_o before_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v appoint_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o govern_v his_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a pastor_n unto_o who_o god_n willing_a we_o exhibit_v our_o due_a reverence_n &_o obedience_n as_o faithful_a child_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a man_n honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v our_o request_n and_o petition_n that_o speedy_a remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o we_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n upon_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o we_o set_v apart_o all_o fear_n and_o man_n ordinance_n provide_v to_o the_o contrary_a will_v maynetayne_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o devout_a humble_a and_o constant_a preacher_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n date_v at_o sternberg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o upon_o s._n wenceslaus_n day_n martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n round_o about_o the_o say_a letter_n there_o be_v 54._o seal_n hang_v and_o their_o name_n subscribe_v who_o seal_n they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o which_o noble_a man_n i_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o annex_v with_o all_o partly_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o that_o have_v be_v say_v partly_o also_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o live_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o their_o example_n understand_v that_o if_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n zealouslye_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o be_v they_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o most_o that_o so_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o truth_n may_v here_o remain_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o shame_n or_o else_o to_o their_o instruction_n see_v so_o many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n within_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o those_o so_o dark_a day_n and_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n 200._o year_n ago_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o our_o gentleman_n here_o in_o such_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n be_v so_o diligent_o teach_v be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o zeal_n to_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v but_o will_v still_o take_v part_n contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o these_o noble_n who_o name_n they_o may_v see_v &_o read_v here_o follow_v 1_o alssokabat_fw-la de_fw-fr wiscowitz_n 2_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr lhota_n 2_o joan_n de_fw-fr ksimicz_n 4_o jossko_n de_fw-fr sczitowicz_fw-fr 5_o paerdus_fw-la zwiranowicz_n 6_o joan._n de_fw-fr ziwla_n 7_o joan_n de_fw-fr reychemberg_n 8_o wildo_n skitzyny_n 9_o drliko_n de_fw-fr biela_n 10_o kos_n de_fw-fr doloylatz_n 11_o joan_n the_o simusin_n 12_o dobessim_n '_o de_fw-fr tissa_n 13_o drazko_n de_fw-fr aradeck_n 14_o steph._n de_fw-fr hmodorkat_n 15_o joan_n dern_a the_o gabonecx_n 16_o barso_n dictus_fw-la hloder_fw-mi de_fw-fr zeinicz_n 17_o joan_n hmrsdorfar_n 18_o psateska_n de_fw-fr wilklek_n 19_o petrus_n mg_n de_fw-fr sczitowicy_fw-fr 20_o n._n studenica_fw-la 21_o n._n brischell_n 22_o n._n de_fw-fr cromassona_fw-la 23_o arannisick_n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 24_o joan._n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 25_o joan._n de_fw-fr cziczow_n 26_o wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr n._n 27_o n._n de_fw-fr n._n 28_o n.n._n 29_o josseck_n de_fw-fr n._n 30_o henricus_n de_fw-fr n._n 31_o waczlal_n the_o kuck_n  _fw-fr this_o noble_a man_n do_v accompanye_n hus_n and_o with_o certain_a horseman_n conduct_v he_o to_o constance_n 32_o henr._n de_fw-fr zrenowicz_n 33_o baczko_n de_fw-fr convald_n 34_o petr._n dictus_fw-la nienick_n de_fw-fr zaltoroldeck_v 35_o czenko_n the_o mossnow_n 36_o n._n 37_o zibilutz_n de_fw-fr clezan_n 38_o joan._n de_fw-fr peterswald_n 39_o parsifal_n de_fw-fr namyescz_n 40_o zodoni_n de_fw-fr zwietzick_n 41_o raczeck_n zawskalp_n 42_o jon_n de_fw-fr tossawicz_n 43_o diwa_n de_fw-fr spissnia_n 44_o steffko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 45_o issko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 46_o odich_n de_fw-fr hlud_fw-la 47_o wosfart_n de_fw-fr paulowicz_n 48_o pirebbor_n de_fw-fr tire_n zenicz_fw-fr 49_o rynard_n de_fw-fr tyrczewicz_n 50_o bohunko_n de_fw-fr wratisdow_n 51_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr racdraw_v 52_o deslaw_n de_fw-fr nali_n 53_o bonesb_n de_fw-fr frabenicz_n 54_o eybl_n de_fw-fr roissowan_n after_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v and_o discourse_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o country_n next_o will_v require_v consequent_o to_o infer_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a trouble_n &_o perturbation_n which_o happen_v after_o &_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o country_n of_o boheme_n but_o the_o order_n of_o time_n call_v i_o back_o first_o to_o other_o matter_n here_o of_o our_o own_o country_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o we_o in_o england_n which_o thing_n be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o finish_v we_o will_v christ_n will_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o tractation_n hereof_o to_o prosecute_v the_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o other_o thing_n beside_o perteyn_a to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n and_o choose_v of_o pope_n martin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o year_n and_o time_n shall_v require_v cant._n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 588._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o caunt_n succeed_v henry_n chichesley_n a_o 1414._o and_o sit_v 25._o year_n in_o who_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_n and_o great_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n here_o in_o england_n of_o who_o many_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v some_o we_o burn_v diverse_a be_v drive_v to_o exile_n whereof_o partly_o now_o to_o entreat_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o register_n &_o history_n record_v we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o john_n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n &_o richard_n turm_v who_o rob._n fabian_n do_v false_o affirm_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n where_o in_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o m._n browne_n suffer_v who_o in_o deed_n suffer_v not_o before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n be_v archb._n of_o caunt_n which_o be_v a_o 1413._o the_o history_n of_o which_o john_n claydon_n in_o the_o register_n be_v thus_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o john_n claydon_n currier_n and_o of_o r._n turm_v baker_n the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1415._o do_v personal_o appear_v i._n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n arrest_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o say_a city_n for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n before_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n which_o john_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o other_o place_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n baker_n he_o be_v suspect_v by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n suspect_v both_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o also_o in_o the_o province_n of_o caunt_n and_o special_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o lollardy_n and_o heresy_n london_n &_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o defame_v of_o the_o same_o all_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n robert_n braybrooke_n b._n of_o london_n decease_v he_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n command_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o conwey_n for_o the_o foresay_a defamation_n and_o suspicion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o 3._o year_n out_o of_o which_o prison_n he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v bring_v before_o lord_n john_n scarle_n then_o chancellor_n to_o the_o king_n abjure_v &_o there_o do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n whither_o he_o do_v abjure_v the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o any_o other_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n in_o paul_n church_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n late_a archbishop_n decease_v he_o do_v abjure_v all_o such_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v
neither_o holy_a neither_o meritorious_a item_n that_o relic_n as_o dead_a man_n bone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o set_v up_o in_o shrine_n item_n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o all_o place_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n item_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n item_n that_o the_o vel_n and_o ring_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o fill_v the_o priste_n purse_n item_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n item_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a church_n these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v general_o object_v against_o they_o all_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a say_v that_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o other_o do_v maintain_v &_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o their_o consent_n &_o doctrine_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o one_o instructor_n who_o be_v william_n white_a which_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o i._o wickliff_n resort_v afterward_o into_o this_o country_n of_o norfolk_n and_o there_o instruct_v these_o man_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n and_o article_n of_o these_o good_a man_n so_o it_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o trouble_n how_o they_o be_v handle_v begin_v first_o with_o william_n white_a ¶_o william_n white_n priest_n waldeno_fw-it this_o william_n white_a be_v a_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v ãâã_d he_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v well_o learned_a upright_o &_o a_o well_o speak_v priest_n he_o give_v over_o his_o priesthood_n &_o benefice_n &_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o godly_a young_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n name_v joane_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v or_o leave_v from_o his_o former_a office_n &_o duty_n but_o continual_o labour_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o spouse_n christ_n by_o read_v write_v &_o preach_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v these_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a estate_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n truth_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n or_o other_o idolatrous_a paynting_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v accuss_v figâuce_n because_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n that_o such_o as_o wear_v cowl_n or_o be_v anoint_v or_o shear_v be_v the_o lanceknighte_n and_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n &_o that_o they_o all_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o which_o article_n he_o be_v attach_v at_o cant._n under_o the_o archb._n henry_n chichesley_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1424._o there_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n stout_o and_o manly_a witness_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v but_o like_a as_o there_o he_o lose_v his_o courage_n and_o strength_n so_o afterward_o he_o become_v again_o much_o more_o stout_a and_o strong_a in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o confess_v his_o own_o error_n &_o offence_n for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o norfolk_n with_o his_o say_a wife_n joane_n &_o there_o occupy_v himself_o busy_o in_o teach_v &_o convert_n the_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n send_v down_o for_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v &_o bring_v before_o wil._n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o who_o he_o be_v convict_v &_o condemn_v of_o 30._o article_n &_o there_o be_v burn_v in_o norwich_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n a_o 1424._o ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o william_n white_a this_o william_n white_a and_o his_o wife_n have_v his_o most_o abode_n with_o one_o tho._n moon_n of_o ludney_n this_o man_n be_v of_o so_o devout_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o margaret_n wright_n confess_v that_o if_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o stake_n think_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n people_n to_o exhort_v &_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o verity_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n thereby_o to_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o this_o good_a man_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n end_v this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dolour_n &_o grief_n of_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o norfolk_n who_o say_a wife_n joane_n follow_v her_o husband_n footstep_n according_a to_o her_o power_n teach_v and_o sow_v abroad_o the_o same_o doctrine_n confirm_v many_o man_n in_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o the_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o punishment_n the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v burn_v father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n burn_v and_o job._n waddom_n priest_n for_o the_o like_a article_n concern_v they_o which_o abjure_v how_o &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v examine_v what_o deposition_n come_v in_o against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o here_o it_o may_v be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a but_o for_o avoid_v of_o prolixity_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o touch_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n whereby_o the_o better_a understanding_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o reader_n after_o what_o manner_n &_o order_n all_o the_o other_o be_v entreat_v first_o among_o they_o which_o be_v arrest_v and_o cause_v to_o abjure_v in_o this_o year_n afore_o specify_v 1428._o be_v thom._n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n who_o be_v convict_v upon_o diverse_a of_o the_o article_n before_o mention_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o rhodenhall_n &_o that_o parish_n priest_n of_o aldborough_n do_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o letter_n norwich_n william_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o dean_n of_o rodéhal_n of_o our_o diocese_n and_o to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o according_a to_o our_o office_n lawful_o proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o diocese_n aforesaid_a because_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o catholic_a faith_n have_v enjoin_v the_o say_a thomas_n and_o john_n appear_v before_o we_o personal_o and_o confess_v before_o we_o judicial_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n this_o penance_n hereunder_o write_v for_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o manner_n form_n and_o time_n hereunder_o write_v according_a as_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o fustigation_n or_o displinge_n about_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o alborough_n aforesaid_a before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n six_o several_a sunday_n and_o three_o displinge_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o herelston_n of_o our_o say_a diocese_n three_o principal_a market_n day_n bear_v neck_v head_n leg_n and_o foot_n their_o body_n be_v cover_v only_o with_o their_o shirt_n and_o breech_n either_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n as_o well_o round_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o market_n
force_v to_o objure_v and_o suffer_v like_o penance_n as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v do_v thomas_n moon_n of_o ludney_n ludney_n be_v apprehend_v and_o attach_v for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n against_o who_o be_v object_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o article_n before_o write_v but_o special_o this_o article_n that_o he_o have_v familiarity_n &_o communication_n with_o diverse_a heretic_n and_o have_v receive_v comfort_v support_v and_o maintain_v diverse_a of_o they_o persecute_v as_o sir_n william_n white_a sir_n hugh_n pie_n thomas_n pert_n and_o william_n calais_n priest_n with_o many_o other_o more_o upon_o the_o which_o article_n he_o be_v convict_v before_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v and_o receive_v the_o like_a penance_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o in_o like_a manner_n robert_n brigges_n of_o martham_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o 17._o martham_n day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a for_o hold_v and_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a article_n but_o especial_o these_o hereafter_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n article_n do_v avayle_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v but_o trifle_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o water_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o conturation_n &_o character_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v over_o they_o upon_o which_o article_n he_o be_v convict_v be_v force_v to_o abjure_v and_o receive_v penance_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o like_a also_o albeit_o somewhat_o more_o sharp_a happen_v unto_o john_n finch_n of_o colchester_n colchester_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o september_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n be_v suspect_n of_o heresy_n be_v attach_v in_o ipswich_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n &_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n there_o before_o who_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o like_a article_n as_o all_o the_o other_o before_o he_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n three_o displing_n in_o solemn_a procession_n about_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n three_o several_a sunday_n &_o three_o displinge_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o norwich_n three_o principal_a market_n day_n his_o head_n neck_n and_o foot_n be_v bare_a &_o his_o body_n cover_v only_o with_o a_o short_a shirt_n or_o vesture_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o wax_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n penance_n which_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o his_o penance_n he_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n after_o every_o ash-wednesday_n &_o maundy_n thursday_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n to_o do_v open_a penance_n amongst_o the_o other_o penitentiaries_n for_o his_o offence_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o man_n which_o we_o have_v here_o rehearse_v diverse_a and_o many_o other_o who_o both_o for_o the_o concordaunce_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o for_o that_o their_o article_n &_o punishment_n be_v all_o one_o we_o have_v think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o pass_v over_o especial_o forsomuch_o as_o their_o name_n be_v before_o recite_v in_o the_o catalogue_n the_o burn_a of_o rich_a hoveden_n nicholas_n canon_n of_o eye_n 1431._o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n in_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o year_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o one_o nich._n canon_n of_o eye_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n with_o certain_a witness_n swear_v to_o depose_v against_o he_o touch_v his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n which_o witness_n appoint_v one_o william_n christopher_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o he_o depose_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v first_o that_o on_o easter_n day_n when_o all_o the_o parishner_n go_v about_o the_o church_n of_o eye_n solemn_o in_o procession_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o say_v nicholas_n canon_n as_o it_o be_v mock_v &_o decide_v the_o other_o parishioner_n go_v about_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_a way_n and_o meet_v the_o procession_n deposition_n this_o article_n he_o confess_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v item_n the_o say_v nicholas_n ask_v of_o master_n john_n colman_n of_o eye_n this_o question_n master_n colman_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o who_o the_o say_a colman_n answer_v nicholas_n i_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o who_o nicholas_n in_o decision_n say_v true_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n and_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n then_o may_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v put_v in_o a_o small_a room_n as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n that_o receive_v it_o at_o mass_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o simple_a man_n as_o well_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o friday_n and_o all_o other_o prohibit_v day_n friday_n as_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o which_o article_n the_o say_v nicholas_n deny_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o master_n colman_n but_o unto_o a_o monk_n of_o hockesney_n and_o furthermore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v well_o in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o high_a mass_n when_o all_o the_o parishioner_n &_o other_o stranger_n kneel_v down_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o say_v nicholas_n go_v behind_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o high_a altar_n mock_v they_o that_o do_v reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n he_o also_o acknowledge_v affirm_v that_o he_o beleve_v himself_o to_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v item_n when_o his_o mother_n will_v have_v the_o say_a nicholas_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o cross_v himself_o from_o the_o craft_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o defer_v the_o do_v thereof_o his_o mother_n take_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o cross_v he_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sacti_fw-la amen_n which_o so_o end_v the_o say_a nicholas_n immediate_o decide_v his_o mother_n blessing_n take_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o bless_v he_o otherwise_o as_o his_o adversaries_n report_n of_o he_o this_o article_n the_o say_a nicholas_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a item_n that_o upon_o alhallowen_v day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elevation_n of_o high_a mass_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o parishioner_n of_o eâe_n light_v many_o torch_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n knel_v down_o there_o in_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o say_v nicholas_n carry_v a_o torch_n go_v up_o hard_a to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o stand_v behind_o the_o priest_n back_o say_v mass_n sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n he_o stand_v upright_o upon_o his_o foot_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o will_v do_v no_o reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n he_o acknowledge_v affirm_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o that_o behalf_n all_o which_o article_n the_o bishops_n commissary_n cause_v to_o be_v copy_v out_o word_n for_o word_n &_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o m._n william_n worsted_n prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n and_o to_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n that_o they_o may_v deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o show_v their_o mind_n between_o that_o and_o thursday_n next_o follow_v upon_o which_o thursday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o november_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a the_o say_v nicholas_n be_v again_o examine_v before_o m._n barnam_n and_o diverse_a other_o upon_o two_o other_o article_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v unto_o i._o exetor_n notary_n canon_n &_o tho._n bernsten_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o whereof_o the_o first_o article_n be_v this_o that_o the_o say_v nicholas_n canon_n be_v of_o perfect_a mind_n and_o remembrance_n confess_v that_o he_o double_v whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n this_o article_n he_o confess_v before_o the_o commissary_n to_o be_v true_a item_n object_v that_o he_o be_v of_o perfect_v mind_n
1420._o also_o henry_n radtgeber_n priest_n in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o 1423._o john_n draendorfe_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o worm_n a_o 1424._o peter_n thoraw_v at_o spire_n a_o 1426._o math._n hager_n also_o suffer_v at_o berline_n in_o germany_n not_o long_o after_o exit_fw-la balei_fw-la centur._n sept_fw-fr after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n martin_n who_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n 4._o succeed_v eugenius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o of_o who_o antoninus_n thus_o write_v that_o he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o war_n as_o may_v well_o declare_v his_o conflict_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o roman_n also_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o florentians_n this_o pope_n begin_v first_o to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o council_n martin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a eugenius_n perceive_v afterward_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n not_o to_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o do_n and_o fear_v some_o detriment_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o afterward_o labour_v by_o all_o subtle_a practice_n to_o dissolve_v and_o interrupt_v the_o say_a council_n and_o from_o basill_n to_o translate_v it_o first_o to_o ferraria_n then_o to_o florentia_n more_o near_o to_o his_o own_o sea_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o which_o council_n of_o basill_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v mention_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a digression_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o discourse_v something_o thereof_o the_o lord_n so_o permit_v more_o at_o large_a so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n thereof_o shall_v seem_v sufficient_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n touch_v the_o principal_a matter_n conclude_v therein_o brief_o collect_v and_o abridge_v here_o in_o this_o present_a book_n the_o rest_n whereof_o we_o have_v refer_v unto_o our_o former_a edition_n wherein_o the_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a for_o such_o as_o have_v list_n and_o leisure_n to_o see_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o 39_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v basil._n page_n 594._o it_o be_v decree_v and_o provide_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o tune_n of_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v next_o ensue_v vrsperg_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o five_o year_n after_o the_o say_a council_n of_o constance_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o so_o orderly_a all_o other_o to_o follow_v successive_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o decree_n follow_v a_o general_a council_n five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n celebrate_v and_o hold_v at_o seine_n under_o pope_n martin_n a_o 1424._o but_o it_o soon_o break_v up_o after_o the_o which_o council_n the_o term_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v expire_v another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o the_o which_o council_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o to_o have_v endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n beforetime_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o council_n continue_v almost_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v conclude_v as_o before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o both_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n do_v attribute_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o decree_a and_o determine_v unto_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a council_n when_o as_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o have_v appoint_v julian_n cardinal_n and_o deacon_n of_o s._n angel_n his_o legate_n to_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v a_o general_a council_n at_o basill_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n within_o short_a space_n after_o pope_n martin_n die_v in_o who_o seat_n eugenius_n the_o four_o succeed_v martin_n who_o confirm_v unto_o the_o say_a cardinal_n julian_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o his_o predecessor_n before_o have_v give_v he_o 4._o unto_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v begin_v come_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o during_o his_o life_n time_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n do_v protect_v and_o defend_v the_o say_a synod_n after_o the_o emperor_n death_n pope_n eugenius_n alter_v his_o former_a mind_n &_o purpose_n will_v transport_v the_o council_n unto_o bononie_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o first_o he_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o afterward_o at_o florence_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n pretend_v cause_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n basill_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o west_n church_n the_o which_o greek_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_v the_o alps_n also_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o incommoditie_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o basill_n be_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o that_o all_o his_o man_n may_v have_v easy_a access_n unto_o bononia_n and_o that_o among_o the_o german_n which_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v so_o intractable_a nothing_o can_v be_v attempt_v for_o their_o reformation_n whereupon_o he_o cite_v cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o bononia_n under_o great_a penalty_n eugenius_n under_o great_a penalty_n they_o again_o cite_v the_o pope_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v himself_o unto_o the_o council_n or_o send_v ambassador_n under_o the_o like_a penalty_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o ambassador_n of_o albert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v together_o first_o at_o norenberge_n and_o when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o there_o they_o assemble_v again_o at_o frankford_n to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v best_o assemble_v and_o meet_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o elector_n go_v unto_o basill_n and_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v there_o they_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o unity_n which_o they_o will_v offer_v request_n the_o request_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v transport_v the_o council_n and_o go_v unto_o another_o place_n the_o which_o only_a thing_n pope_n eugenius_n seem_v always_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o divide_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o this_o sacred_a synod_n think_v good_a neither_o to_o deny_v the_o princess_n request_n nor_o to_o grant_v that_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n require_v during_o this_o doubt_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o patavia_n and_o augusta_n be_v much_o require_v and_o stir_v thereunto_o appoint_v a_o noble_a and_o valiant_a baron_n call_v conrade_n weinsperge_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o be_v protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n whereby_o as_o the_o enemy_n perceive_v the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n understand_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v they_o a_o protector_n if_o he_o have_v not_o judge_v it_o a_o lawful_a council_n neither_o again_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v it_o a_o council_n in_o basill_n if_o he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v the_o assembly_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v hold_v at_o frankford_n be_v transport_v unto_o mentz_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o think_v good_a to_o go_v thither_o if_o they_o may_v find_v any_o mean_n of_o unity_n whereby_o they_o may_v unite_v and_o knit_v the_o pope_n again_o unto_o the_o council_n the_o assembly_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o there_o be_v present_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n pope_n colen_n &_o trevers_n electour_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n and_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o electour_n
punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n but_o before_o i_o remove_v from_o the_o say_a story_n of_o the_o foresay_a duke_n and_o of_o the_o proud_a cardinal_n his_o enemy_n i_o will_v she_o by_o the_o way_n annexe_v a_o certain_a instrument_n by_o the_o king_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n make_v against_o the_o say_a cardinal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o realm_n as_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a instrument_n here_o in_o latin_a may_v well_o appear_v in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_o per_n presen_v publicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la appareat_fw-la evidenter_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o dom._n 1428._o regis_fw-la indictione_n septima_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la sanct._n in_o christo_n pat_o &_o d._n nostri_fw-la d._n martini_n etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la richardus_fw-la candray_n procurator_n &_o nomine_fw-la procuratorio_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la principis_fw-la domini_fw-la henrici_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o francia_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la domini_fw-la mei_fw-la supremi_fw-la de_fw-la assensu_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o advisamento_fw-la illustris_fw-la &_o potentis_fw-la principis_fw-la humfridi_fw-la ducis_fw-la gloucestriae_fw-la comitis_fw-la penbrochiae_fw-la protectoris_fw-la &_o defensoris_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o caeterorum_fw-la dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la suae_fw-la regiae_n celsitudinis_fw-la ac_fw-la consilium_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la facientium_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la vice_fw-la representantium_fw-la dico_fw-la allego_fw-la &_o in_o his_o scriptis_fw-la propono_fw-la quod_fw-la dictus_fw-la christianissimus_a princepsdominus_fw-la meus_fw-la supremus_fw-la suique_fw-la inclytissimi_fw-la progenitores_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la reges_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la quam_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la laudabili_fw-la legitimeque_fw-la praescripta_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la &_o per_fw-la tempus_fw-la cvius_fw-la contrarij_fw-la memoria_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la existat_fw-la pacifice_fw-la &_o inconcusse_fw-la obseruata_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la dotati_fw-la legitimeque_fw-la muniti_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la se_fw-la this_fw-mi legatus_fw-la venire_fw-la debeat_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la angliae_fw-la aut_fw-la alius_fw-la svas_fw-la terras_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la existentis_fw-la vocationem_fw-la petitionem_fw-la requisitionem_fw-la invitationem_fw-la seu_fw-la rogatum_fw-la fueruntque_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la christianissimus_a princeps_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la supremus_fw-la ac_fw-la svi_fw-la inclyti_fw-la progenitores_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la reges_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o possessione_n quasi_fw-la iuris_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la privilegij_fw-la &_o consuetudinis_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la absque_fw-la interruptione_n quacunque_fw-la toto_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la supradicto_fw-la pacificè_fw-la &_o quiet_a romans_n pontificibus_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la tempus_fw-la supradictum_fw-la praemissa_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la scientibus_fw-la tolerantibus_fw-la &_o iisdem_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la tam_fw-la tacit_a quam_fw-la express_v ac_fw-la extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la &_o omnimodam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la quasi_fw-la iuris_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la legatum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la utpraefertur_fw-la in_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la aut_fw-la alius_fw-la svas_fw-la terras_fw-la et_fw-la dominia_fw-la mittendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la vocationem_fw-la petitionem_fw-la requisitionem_fw-la &_o rogatum_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la existentis_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la reverendis_fw-la in_o chri._n pat_o &_o d._n d._n henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n sancti_fw-la eusebij_fw-la praesbyter_n cardinalis_fw-la sanctaesedis_fw-la romanae_fw-la legatum_fw-la se_fw-la affirmans_fw-la more_fw-it legati_fw-la insignijs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la utens_fw-la absque_fw-la vocatione_n petitione_n requisitine_n invitatione_n aut_fw-la rogatu_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la regis_fw-la praedicti_fw-la inclytum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la est_fw-la ingressus_fw-la protestor_fw-la igitur_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o publico_fw-la in_o his_o scriptis_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la quibus_fw-la supra_fw-la ac_fw-la omnium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la regis_fw-la subditorum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la aut_fw-la est_fw-la intentionis_fw-la praefati_fw-la christianiss_n principis_fw-la domimini_fw-la supremi_fw-la ac_fw-la dictorum_fw-la dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la in_o derogationem_fw-la legum_fw-la iurium_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la libertatum_fw-la &_o privilegiorum_fw-la dicti_fw-la d._n nostri_fw-la regis_fw-la ac_fw-la regni_fw-la ingressum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la dicti_fw-la reverendiss_fw-la patris_fw-la ut_fw-la legati_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ratificare_fw-la vel_fw-la approbare_fw-la seu_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ut_fw-la legatum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la contra_fw-la leges_fw-la iura_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la libertates_fw-la &_o privilegia_fw-la praedicta_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la admittere_fw-la seu_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la aut_fw-la exercitio_fw-la legationis_fw-la suae_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la aliquibusue_v per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ut_fw-la legatum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apost_n act_n seu_fw-la agendis_fw-la attentatis_fw-la seu_fw-la attentandis_fw-la adversus_fw-la praemissa_fw-la leges_fw-la iura_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la libertates_fw-la &_o privilegia_fw-la in_fw-la aliquo_fw-la consentire_fw-la sed_fw-la dissentire_fw-la sicque_fw-la dissentit_fw-la dictus_fw-la dominâ_n noster_fw-la rex_fw-la atque_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la domini_fw-la mei_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la per_fw-la present_n &c_n &c_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n whereof_o in_o english_a be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1428._o as_o the_o king_n with_o duke_n humphrey_n lord_n protector_n legate_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o duke_n house_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n bennet_n by_o paul_n warfe_n one_o richard_n candray_n procuratour_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o behalf_n do_v protest_v and_o denounce_v by_o this_o public_a instrument_n that_o where_o as_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o progenitour_n king_n before_o he_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v heretofore_o possess_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n with_o special_a privilege_n and_o custom_n use_v and_o observe_v in_o this_o realm_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o no_o legate_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v enter_v into_o this_o land_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o the_o call_n petition_z request_n invitement_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o henry_n bishop_n of_o wint._n and_o cardinal_n of_o s._n eusebius_n have_v presume_v so_o to_o enter_v as_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o call_v send_v for_o require_v or_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o say_a richard_n candray_n in_o the_o king_n name_n do_v protest_v by_o this_o instrument_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o king_n mind_n or_o intent_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o admit_v approve_v or_o ratify_v the_o come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o any_o wise_a in_o derogation_n of_o the_o right_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o recognise_v or_o assent_v to_o any_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o authority_n legantine_n or_o to_o any_o act_n attempt_v or_o hereafter_o by_o he_o to_o be_v attempt_v in_o this_o respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a law_n right_n custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o these_o present_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o as_o a_o apendix_n annex_v to_o the_o story_n of_o duke_n humphrey_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o wint._n extracte_v out_o of_o a_o old_a write_v volume_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o master_n william_n bowyer_n ¶_o the_o benefit_n and_o invention_n of_o printing_n in_o follow_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o year_n we_o find_v this_o foresay_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o 1450._o to_o be_v famous_a and_o memorable_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a invention_n of_o print_v nauclerus_fw-la judiâem_fw-la and_o wymselingus_fw-la follow_v he_o refer_v the_o invention_n thereof_o to_o the_o year_n 1440._o in_o paralipom_n abbatis_fw-la vrsp._n it_o be_v record_v this_o faculty_n to_o be_v find_v a_o 1446._o auentinus_n and_o zieglerus_fw-la do_v say_v a_o 1450._o the_o first_o inventour_n thereof_o as_o most_o agree_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o german_a dwelling_n first_o in_o argentine_n afterward_o citizen_n of_o mentz_n name_v john_n faustus_n a_o goldsmith_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o invention_n first_o be_v by_o engrave_v the_o letters_z of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o metal_n who_o then_o lay_v black_a ink_n upon_o the_o mettle_n give_v the_o form_n of_o letter_n in_o paper_n the_o man_n be_v industruous_a and_o active_a perceive_v that_o think_v to_o proceed_v further_o and_o to_o prove_v whether_o it_o will_v frame_v as_o well_o in_o word_n and_o in_o whole_a sentence_n as_o it_o do_v in_o letter_n which_o when_o he_o perceave_v to_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v he_o make_v certain_a other_o of_o his_o counsel_n one_o john_n guttemberge_n &_o peter_n schafferd_v bind_v they_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o keep_v silence_n for_o a_o season_n after_o x._o year_n john_n guttemberge_n compartner_z with_o faustus_n begin_v then_o first_o to_o broach_v the_o matter_n at_o strausbrough_n the_o art_n be_v yet_o
of_o the_o clergy_n so_o constant_a to_o death_n which_o will_v suffer_v martirdom_n either_o for_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o al_n we_o light_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o our_o prince_n hold_v which_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v idol_n we_o will_v also_o do_v the_o same_o &_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n but_o god_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n strayn_v we_o thereunto_o for_o charitye_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o all_o faith_n be_v go_v howsoever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o all_o desire_n and_o seek_v for_o peace_n the_o which_o peace_n whether_o it_o come_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o assembly_n of_o prince_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v i_o care_v not_o for_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n call_v bread_n if_o you_o will_v a_o stone_n so_o you_o geve_v i_o to_o assuage_v my_o hunger_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o a_o council_n or_o a_o conventicle_n or_o a_o assembly_n or_o a_o congregation_n or_o a_o synagogue_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o peace_n establish_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pius_n before_o by_o this_o may_v it_o appear_v of_o what_o sentence_n and_o mind_n this_o pius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n but_o as_o our_o common_a proverb_n say_v honour_n change_v manner_n so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o pius_n who_o after_o he_o come_v once_o to_o be_v pope_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o for_o where_o as_o before_o he_o prefer_v general_a counsel_n before_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v pope_n he_o do_v decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o any_o general_a council_n and_o likewise_o for_o priest_n marriage_n where_o as_o before_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o have_v their_o wife_n restore_v mentz_n yet_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n otherwise_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o germany_n and_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o august_n by_o occasion_n he_o invey_v against_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o hulderike_n once_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n write_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o pius_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v before_o this_o epistle_n of_o hulderick_n be_v before_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o pag._n 137._o here_o also_o may_v i_o touch_v something_o concern_v the_o discord_n betwixt_o this_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o diotherus_n archbish._n of_o mentz_n and_o what_o discord_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o germany_n upon_o the_o same_o between_o frederick_n the_o palatine_a and_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n with_o other_o by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v free_a before_o lose_v their_o freedom_n and_o become_v servile_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n betwixt_o pope_n pius_n and_o diotherus_n be_v these_o first_o because_o that_o diotherus_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o certain_a tallage_n and_o tax_n within_o his_o country_n second_o for_o that_o diotherus_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o require_v that_o the_o say_v diotherus_n be_v prince_n electour_n shall_v not_o call_v the_o other_o elector_n together_o without_o his_o licence_n that_o be_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o because_o diotherus_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o convocate_v his_o clergy_n together_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2._o this_o pope_n pius_n begin_v his_o lee_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1458._o after_o this_o pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la succeed_v paulus_n secundus_fw-la a_o pope_n whole_o set_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o ambition_n and_o not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o all_o learning_n bal._n as_o the_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n this_o paulus_n have_v a_o daughter_n beget_v in_o fornication_n which_o because_o he_o see_v she_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reproach_n for_o that_o she_o be_v get_v ten_o in_o fornication_n begin_v as_o the_o story_n report_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o exit_fw-la stanislao_n rutheno_fw-la after_o this_o paulus_n come_v sixtus_n the_o four_o which_o build_v up_o in_o rome_n a_o stew_n of_o both_o kind_n get_v thereby_o no_o small_a revenue_n and_o rent_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o pope_n amongst_o his_o other_o act_n in_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n from_o the_o 50._o unto_o the_o 25._o he_o also_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o of_o the_o presentation_n of_o mary_n &_o of_o anna_n her_o mother_n and_o joseph_n also_o he_o canonize_a bonaventure_n and_o s._n france_n for_o saint_n by_o this_o sixtus_n also_o bead_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o institute_v to_o make_v our_o lady_n psalter_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o one_o alanus_n and_o his_o order_n who_o baptista_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o filo_fw-la insertis_fw-la numerant_fw-la sva_fw-la murmura_fw-la baccis_fw-la that_o be_v these_o man_n put_v their_o bead_n upon_o a_o string_n number_v their_o prayer_n this_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n make_v xxxij_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n who_o petrus_n ruerius_n be_v the_o first_o year_n who_o for_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v cardinal_n which_o be_v but_o two_o year_n spend_v in_o luxurious_a riot_n waste_v and_o consume_v 2_o hundred_o thousand_o floreines_n and_o be_v leave_v 60000._o in_o debt_n wesellus_fw-la groningensis_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o the_o in_o dulgentijs_fw-la papalibus_fw-la write_v of_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n report_v this_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o foresay_a peter_n cardinal_n and_o of_o jerome_n his_o brother_n the_o say_a pope_n sixtus_n permit_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n lucy_n in_o the_o iij._o hot_a month_n of_o summer_n june_n july_n and_o august_n a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v free_a leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v sodomitry_n with_o this_o clause_n fiat_n ut_fw-la petitur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v ask_v next_o after_o this_o sixtus_n 8._o come_v innocentius_n the_o eight_o as_o rude_a and_o as_o far_o from_o all_o learning_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v before_o he_o amongst_o the_o noble_a fact_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o be_v one_o 8._o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o polus_n apud_fw-la aequicolos_n he_o cause_v 8._o man_n and_o 6._o woman_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v and_o judge_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v after_o peter_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v only_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ._n heresy_n also_o he_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n george_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o procure_v his_o whole_a stock_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o put_v down_o geve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o panonia_n now_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o descend_v to_o other_o estate_n it_o remain_v likewise_o somewhat_o to_o write_v of_o the_o emperor_n incident_a to_o this_o time_n with_o matter_n and_o grevaunce_n of_o the_o germayne_v as_o also_o of_o other_o prince_n first_o beginning_n with_o our_o trouble_n &_o mutation_n here_o at_o home_n pertain_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v show_v and_o brief_o to_o contract_v long_a process_n of_o much_o tumult_n and_o business_n gloucester_n into_o a_o short_a narration_n here_o be_v it_o to_o be_v remember_v which_o partly_o before_o be_v signify_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n mischief_n come_v in_o by_o heap_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n for_o after_o the_o geve_v away_o of_o angeow_fw-mi cade_n and_o main_n to_o the_o frenchman_n by_o the_o unfortunate_a marriage_n of_o queen_n margaret_n above_o mention_v the_o say_a frenchman_n perceive_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v decay_v and_o see_v moreover_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nobility_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v divide_v foreslack_v no_o time_n have_v such_o a_o open_a way_n into_o normandy_n that_o in_o short_a time_n they_o recover_v the_o same_o &_o also_o gate_n gascoigne_n so_o that_o no_o more_o now_o remain_v to_o england_n of_o all_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o only_a calais_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o the_o calamity_n
he_o if_o good_a counsellor_n have_v be_v about_o he_o nominal_n if_o all_o they_o which_o do_v accuse_v and_o molest_v he_o have_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr via_fw-la realium_fw-la as_o thomist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o thomas_n which_o thomist_n be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o secular_o which_o be_v call_v nominales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o so_o spite_v this_o doctor_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v with_o their_o thomas_n against_o who_o otherwise_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o fierce_a and_o malicious_a in_o procede_v against_o he_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v which_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o this_o process_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o his_o revoke_v &_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n do_v great_o displease_v m._n engeline_n of_o brunswick_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o also_o m._n john_n reisersberge_n be_v both_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n but_o namely_o m._n engeline_n think_v that_o too_o much_o malice_n and_o rashness_n be_v show_v in_o handle_v of_o that_o same_o man_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o his_o article_n and_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o may_v be_v hold_v well_o enough_o and_o great_o blame_v the_o mad_a and_o fantastical_a dissension_n of_o the_o thomist_n grat._n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n how_o to_o get_v the_o triumph_n over_o the_o seculare_fw-la divine_v etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la opinion_n although_o this_o age_a and_o feeble_a old_a man_n by_o weakness_n be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v over_o unto_o the_o romish_a clergy_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n declare_v his_o inward_a heart_n of_o what_o judgement_n he_o be_v if_o fear_v of_o death_n present_a have_v not_o otherwise_o enforce_v he_o to_o say_v than_o he_o do_v think_v again_o although_o he_o have_v revoke_v after_o their_o mind_n yet_o we_o read_v no_o such_o form_n of_o recantation_n to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o to_o read_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o use_n be_v here_o in_o england_n the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o orth._n gratius_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o reign_n of_o this_o frederick_n emperor_n see_v we_o have_v comprehend_v hitherto_o sufficient_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n in_o his_o time_n incurrent_a we_o will_v now_o pass_v forward_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o to_o maximilian_n after_o i_o have_v first_o give_v a_o brief_a memorandum_n of_o 3._o valiant_a prince_n and_o captain_n germanicus_n flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o frederick_n in_o german_a of_o the_o which_o be_v one_o albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o for_o his_o renown_a and_o famous_a act_n be_v call_v by_o public_a voice_n dextera_fw-la manus_fw-la imperij_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o other_o be_v albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n be_v attribute_v name_v of_o pope_n pius_n to_o be_v achilles_n germanicus_n the_o three_o be_v frederick_n earl_n palatine_n surname_v victoriosus_fw-la who_o manful_o defend_v the_o freedom_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o fraudulent_a oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1484._o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n die_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o touch_v a_o monster_n rather_o of_o nature_n lonanienses_n than_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o write_v platina_n that_o unjust_o he_o vex_v all_o italy_n with_o war_n and_o dissension_n agrippa_n write_v of_o he_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o bawd_n of_o these_o other_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v builder_n of_o brothelhouse_n this_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o surmount_v all_o other_o who_o at_o rome_n erect_v a_o stew_n of_o double_a abomination_n not_o only_o of_o woman_n but_o also_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o no_o small_a gain_n redound_v to_o his_o coffer_n for_o every_o such_o common_a harlot_n in_o rome_n pay_v to_o he_o a_o july_n piece_n the_o sumnie_n whereof_o grow_v in_o the_o year_n some_o while_n to_o 20000._o at_o length_n to_o xl_o m._n ducat_n whereunto_o accord_v right_a well_o the_o epitaphe_n of_o john_n sapidus_n which_o in_o the_o end_n here_o of_o we_o will_v annexe_v john_n carion_n sixtus_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n rather_o bear_v to_o war_n then_o to_o religion_n for_o he_o war_v against_o uitellius_n tiphernates_n against_o the_o florentine_n the_o venetian_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o absolve_v till_o he_o die_v psalter_n also_o against_o columnenses_n against_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o apulia_n and_o duke_n of_o calabria_n also_o against_o other_o nation_n and_o prince_n more_o exit_fw-la joan._n laziardo_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v a_o special_a patron_n and_o tutor_n to_o all_o beg_a friar_n grant_v they_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v revenue_n in_o this_o world_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n among_o the_o which_o friar_n there_o be_v one_o name_v alanus_n the_o rupe_n a_o black_a friar_n which_o make_v the_o rosary_n of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n so_o they_o term_v it_o and_o erect_v a_o certain_a new_a fraternity_n upon_o the_o same_o call_v fraternitas_fw-la coronariorum_fw-la pertain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominicke_n of_o the_o which_o order_n jacobus_n sprenger_n one_o of_o the_o condemner_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o great_a advamcer_n and_o especial_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o who_o give_v to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n large_a grace_n and_o privilegy_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o rosary_n there_o be_v a_o book_n set_v forth_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1480._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n enter_v into_o the_o celle_fw-fr of_o this_o alanus_n and_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o not_o only_o she_o do_v espouse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o kiss_v he_o with_o her_o heavenly_a mouth_n breast_n and_o also_o for_o more_o familiarity_n open_v to_o he_o her_o pap_n and_o pour_v great_a plenty_n of_o her_o own_o milk_n into_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o say_v alanus_n this_o holy_a babe_n say_v the_o story_n do_v swear_v deep_o curse_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v make_v relation_n this_o fabulous_a figment_n when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o century_n of_o john_n bale_n i_o begin_v with_o myself_o to_o mistrust_v the_o credit_n thereof_o and_o have_v think_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o incredible_a forgery_n but_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o very_a same_o book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o write_n hereof_o wherein_o this_o self_n same_o narration_n be_v contain_v wherein_o i_o find_v not_o only_o this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o in_o john_n bale_n be_v express_v but_o also_o find_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o other_o wonder_v as_o prodigious_a as_o this_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n not_o far_o off_o be_v story_v in_o the_o same_o book_n how_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n dominicke_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a matron_n in_o spain_n name_v lucia_n which_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o saracene_n have_v her_o husband_n kill_v be_v carry_v great_a with_o child_n into_o the_o turkish_a land_n when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o labour_n come_v she_o be_v leave_v desolate_a among_o beast_n and_o hog_n and_o remember_v this_o twice_o holy_a rosary_n first_o institute_v say_v the_o book_n by_o s._n dominicke_n and_o afterward_o renew_a by_o alanus_n eftsoon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ready_a and_o stand_v by_o she_o religion_n &_o receive_v the_o child_n at_o her_o travail_n supply_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a midwife_n and_o moreover_o cause_v a_o priest_n sudden_o to_o appear_v give_v the_o child_n to_o be_v christen_v call_v it_o after_o her_o own_o name_n marianus_n and_o so_o be_v she_o wife_n to_o alanus_n midwife_n to_o lucia_n and_o godmother_n to_o marianus_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n by_o this_o example_n to_o be_v control_v which_o permit_v midwife_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n oportet_fw-la to_o baptise_v see_v the_o bless_a uirgine_n play_v the_o part_n herself_o of_o a_o midwife_n dare_v not_o baptise_v this_o child_n without_o a_o priest_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o say_v bless_v virgin_n this_o lucia_n our_o lady_n gossip_n after_o her_o purification_n be_v restore_v with_o her_o child_n safe_a to_o her_o country_n
again_o corona_n this_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o print_v bear_v this_o title_n rosacea_fw-la augustissimae_fw-la christiferae_fw-la mariae_fw-la corona_n and_o in_o the_o front_n it_o show_v the_o name_n of_o jodocus_n bisselaius_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n of_o aquine_n and_o this_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n which_o sixtus_n what_o a_o maintainer_n of_o blind_a superstition_n he_o be_v partly_o by_o that_o aforespoken_a partly_o by_o the_o end_n follow_v it_o may_v be_v see_v for_o we_o read_v in_o certain_a writer_n yâ_z after_o this_o pope_n have_v understanding_n that_o hercules_n estensis_n platina_n duke_n of_o ferraria_n have_v join_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v so_o greeve_v therewith_o that_o for_o rancour_n of_o mind_n within_o 5._o day_n after_o he_o die_v whereunto_o his_o epitaph_n follow_v geve_v sufficient_a record_n about_o who_o time_n also_o die_v platina_n a_o man_n not_o unlearned_a but_o yet_o a_o shameful_a flatterer_n and_o bearer_n with_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o epitaph_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v this_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la saenum_fw-la vis_fw-la ulla_fw-la extinguere_fw-la sixtum_fw-la audito_fw-la tandem_fw-la nomine_fw-la pacis_fw-la obit_fw-la an_o other_o epitaphe_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n sixth_o iaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la nostri_fw-la discordia_fw-la secli_fw-la saevisti_fw-la in_o superos_fw-la nunc_fw-la acheronta_fw-la move_n sixth_o iaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la deflent_fw-la tua_fw-la busta_fw-la cinaedi_fw-la scortaque_fw-la lenones_fw-la alea_fw-la vina_fw-la venus_n a_o other_o gaude_n prisce_fw-la nero_n vincit_fw-la te_fw-la crimine_fw-la sixtus_n hic_fw-la scelus_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la clauditur_fw-la &_o vitium_fw-la but_o leave_v here_o pope_n sixtus_n with_o his_o verse_n &_o vice_n let_v we_o now_o proccede_v pleasure_n as_o we_o before_o promise_v to_o enter_v the_o story_n of_o maximilian_n keep_v notwithstanding_o the_o order_n of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o maximilian_n king_n edward_n the_o four_o cease_v his_o life_n a_o 1483._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 22._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o k._n edward_n this_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o one_o burdet_n a_o merchant_n dwell_v in_o cheapside_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n now_o of_o the_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_fw-fr mere_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v in_o deed_n his_o own_o house_n for_o the_o which_o word_n when_o k._n edward_n cause_v to_o be_v misconstre_v &_o interpret_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n wtin_n less_o space_n than_o 4._o hour_n he_o be_v apprehend_v judge_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o chepeside_n king_n edward_n the_o 5._o 5_o this_o king_n edward_n leave_v behind_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n 2._o son_n edward_n &_o richard_n &_o 2._o daughter_n elizabeth_z and_o cicilie_n which_o 2._o son_n edward_n &_o richard_n for_o somuche_o as_o they_o be_v under_o age_n and_o not_o ripe_a to_o govern_v a_o consultation_n be_v call_v among_o the_o peer_n to_o debate_v whether_o the_o foresay_a young_a prince_n &_o king_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o else_o that_o rich._n duke_n of_o gloucester_n brother_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o 4._o &_o uncle_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o k._n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o old_a adage_n the_o word_n whereof_o rather_o then_o the_o true_a meaning_n 10._o be_v wra_v out_o of_o solomon_n vae_fw-la regno_fw-la cvius_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la pver_fw-la &_o 1._o wo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n whereof_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o may_v find_v leave_n herein_o to_o thrust_v in_o a_o gloze_n i_o will_v this_o add_v and_o say_v vae_fw-la illi_fw-la pvero_fw-la qui_fw-la fui_fw-la regni_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o regno_fw-la wo_n to_o that_o child_n which_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n unruly_a and_o ambitious_a there_o be_v the_o same_o season_n among_o other_o noble_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v marry_v king_n edward_n wife_n sister_n because_o the_o duke_n be_v so_o near_o alliaunt_a to_o the_o k._n have_v be_v unkind_o as_o he_o think_v of_o the_o king_n entreat_v have_v by_o he_o no_o anauncement_n nor_o any_o great_a friendship_n show_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n take_v part_n therefore_o with_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n both_o against_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o child_n protector_n to_o make_v the_o foresay_a duke_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o protector_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v broughe_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o aid_n assistance_n and_o work_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o queen_n take_v sanctuary_n with_o her_o young_a son_n the_o elder_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o king_n remain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n his_o uncle_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o good_a towardness_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o long_o look_v for_o seek_v all_o the_o mean_n &_o soon_o compass_v the_o matter_n by_o false_a colour_n of_o dissemble_a word_n by_o perjury_n and_o labour_n of_o friend_n namely_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o caunterburye_n that_o the_o other_o brother_n also_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o credit_n thus_o the_o ambitious_a protector_n and_o unnatural_a uncle_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o two_o nephew_n and_o and_o innocent_a babe_n think_v himself_o almost_o up_o the_o wheel_v where_o he_o will_v climeâ_n although_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v in_o such_o mist_n and_o cloud_n but_o his_o devise_a purpose_n begin_v to_o be_v espy_v which_o cause_v he_o more_o covert_o to_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o suspicion_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n eye_n but_o before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o execrable_a enterprise_n some_o there_o be_v who_o he_o think_v first_o must_v be_v ride_v out_o of_o his_o way_n as_o namely_o the_o lord_n hastinge_n and_o the_o lord_n stanley_n who_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o in_o counsel_n within_o the_o tower_n the_o protector_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o appoint_v before_o sudden_o rush_v in_o among_o they_o and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n there_o common_v he_o sudden_o haste_v out_o again_o his_o mind_n belike_o be_v full_a of_o mischief_n and_o fury_n be_v not_o quiet_a who_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n return_v again_o into_o the_o chamber_n with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n and_o a_o frown_a look_n and_o so_o there_o set_v he_o down_o in_o his_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o great_a marvel_n and_o muse_v at_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o then_o he_o out_o of_o a_o canker_a hart_n thus_o begin_v to_o bray_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o have_v which_o go_v about_o to_o imagine_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o king_n blood_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o which_o question_n quarrel_n as_o the_o other_o lord_n sit_v muse_v the_o lord_n hastinge_n because_o he_o have_v be_v more_o familiar_a with_o he_o thus_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o when_o the_o other_o lord_n also_o have_v affirm_v arm_n that_o be_v quoth_v the_o protector_n yonder_o sorceress_n my_o brother_n wife_n mean_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o with_o she_o add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o sorcereââ_n &_o other_o of_o her_o counsel_n as_o shore_n wife_n with_o her_o affinity_n have_v by_o their_o witchcraft_n thus_o waste_v my_o body_n and_o therewith_o show_v forth_o his_o left_a arm_n a_o wearish_a wither_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o as_o be_v well_o know_v this_o shore_n wife_n have_v be_v before_o a_o concubine_n to_o k._n edward_n god_n &_o afterward_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n hastinge_n moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n hastinge_n the_o cruel_a protector_n have_v devise_v about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o queen_n innocent_o to_o be_v head_v at_o pomfret_n of_o mere_a despite_n and_o hatred_n wherefore_o this_o punishment_n not_o undeserued_o by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o say_a lord_n hastinge_n it_o follow_v then_o more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o when_o the_o l._n hastinge_n have_v hear_v these_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o tyrant_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a certain_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o heinous_a punishment_n why_o quoth_v the_o protector_n do_v thou_o serve_v i_o with_o if_o and_z with_o and_z i_o tell_v thou_o they_o have_v
the_o part_n of_o k._n richard_n who_o all_o good_a man_n hate_v as_o he_o no_o otherwise_o deserve_v the_o king_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n the_o earl_n to_o be_v encamp_v at_o tamworth_n 727._o embatle_v himself_o in_o a_o place_n near_o to_o a_o village_n call_v bosworth_n not_o far_o from_o leicester_n appoint_v there_o to_o encounter_v with_o his_o adversary_n here_z that_o matter_n lie_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o suspense_n concern_v that_o lord_n stanley_n which_o be_v the_o erles_n father_n in_o law_n &_o have_v marry_v his_o mother_n to_o what_o part_n he_o will_v incline_v for_o although_o his_o hart_n go_v no_o doubt_n with_o the_o earl_n &_o have_v secret_a conference_n with_o he_o the_o night_n before_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n george_n lord_n strange_a be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n richard_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v attempt_v any_o prejudicial_a thing_n against_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v open_o to_o go_v that_o way_n where_o in_o hart_n he_o favour_v and_o therefore_o close_o keep_v himself_o between_o both_o till_o the_o push_n come_v that_o his_o help_n may_v serve_v at_o a_o pinch_n the_o number_n of_o the_o earl_n part_n exceed_v not_o to_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o side_n of_o king_n richard_n when_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v where_o the_o two_o battle_n shall_v encounter_v and_o join_v together_o before_o stripe_n and_o great_a blow_n be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n and_o many_o slay_v if_o number_n &_o multitude_n may_v govern_v the_o success_n of_o battle_n field_n king_n richard_n have_v double_a to_o the_o earl_n but_o god_n be_v he_o not_o man_n that_o geve_v victory_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o seem_v to_o his_o divine_a providence_n best_a virg._n in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o field_n be_v win_v and_o lose_v the_o certain_a intelligence_n we_o have_v not_o certain_o express_v but_o only_o by_o the_o history_n of_o polydore_n vergile_n who_o sir_n thomas_n more_o do_v follow_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o which_o history_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o as_o these_o 2._o army_n be_v couple_v together_o king_n richard_n understanding_n by_o his_o espial_n where_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v but_o slender_o accompany_v and_o see_v he_o to_o approach_v more_o near_o unto_o he_o he_o rather_o carry_v with_o courage_n then_o rule_v with_o reason_n set_v spur_n to_o the_o horse_n and_o range_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o rank_n press_v towards_o the_o earl_n set_v upon_o he_o so_o sharp_o that_o first_o he_o kill_v sir_n william_n brandon_n brandon_n the_o earls_z standard_z bearer_n father_n to_o the_o lord_n charles_n brandon_z duke_z of_o suffolk_n brandon_n they_o after_o overthrow_v sir_n john_n cheny_n think_v likewise_o to_o oppress_v the_o earl_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n dispose_v the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o earl_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o be_v overmatch_v begin_v to_o despair_v of_o victory_n sudden_o &_o opportune_o come_v sir_n william_n stanley_n with_o 3._o richard_n thousand_o well_o appoint_v able_a man_n whereby_o king_n richard_n man_n be_v drive_v back_o &_o he_o himself_o cruel_o fighting_z in_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n be_v there_o slave_n &_o bring_v to_o his_o confusion_n and_o death_n which_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n who_o have_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o forewarde_n discomfit_v the_o forefrunt_n of_o king_n richard_n host_n father_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n in_o which_o chase_n many_o be_v slay_v of_o noble_a man_n especial_o above_o other_o john_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n lord_n ferrer_n sir_n richard_n radcliffe_n and_o robert_n brakenbury_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n lord_n thomas_n haward_n earl_n of_o surrey_n there_o submit_v himself_o and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o first_o to_o grace_n but_o long_o remain_v in_o the_o tower_n yet_o at_o length_n for_o his_o fidelity_n be_v deliver_v and_o advance_v to_o his_o recover_a honour_n and_o dignity_n again_o this_o king_n richard_n have_v but_o one_o son_n who_o short_o after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o king_n edward_n son_n be_v take_v with_o sickness_n and_o die_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n whether_o by_o poison_n or_o by_o sickness_n die_v also_o a_o little_a before_o the_o field_n of_o bosworth_n daughter_n after_o who_o decease_n the_o story_n of_o polydore_n &_o of_o sir_n tho._n more_o affirm_v that_o he_o intend_v himself_o to_o marry_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o own_o brother_n daughter_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o lord_n stanley_n thus_o report_v the_o story_n richard_n that_o king_n richard_n be_v in_o bosworth_n field_n send_v for_o the_o lord_n stanley_n by_o a_o pursevaunt_n to_o avaunce_v forward_o with_o his_o company_n and_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n otherwise_o he_o swear_v by_o christ_n passion_n that_o he_o will_v strike_v off_o his_o son_n head_n before_o dinner_n the_o l._n stanley_n send_v word_n again_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v more_o son_n alive_a whereupon_o the_o king_n immediate_o command_v the_o lord_n strange_a to_o be_v behead_v preserve_v which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o both_o yâ_z army_n be_v within_o fight_v &_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v together_o wherefore_o the_o king_n counsellor_n ponder_v the_o time_n and_o the_o case_n persuade_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o sight_n &_o not_o to_o do_v execution_n advise_v he_o to_o delay_v the_o matter_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o so_o as_o god_n will_v king_n richard_n break_v his_o oath_n or_o rather_o keep_v his_o oath_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v before_o dyner_n the_o lord_n strange_a be_v commit_v to_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n within_o the_o king_n tent_n who_o then_o after_o the_o victory_n get_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o joyful_a father_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o tragical_a life_n and_o end_n of_o this_o wretched_a king_n richard_n henry_n the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n after_o hearty_a thanks_n give_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v proceed_v to_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n where_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n strange_a the_o crown_n and_o put_v on_o the_o earl_n head_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v shameful_o carry_v to_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n corpse_n be_v naked_a and_o despoil_a to_o the_o skin_n &_o be_v truss_v behind_o a_o pursevaunt_n of_o arm_n be_v carry_v like_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n have_v his_o head_n &_o arm_n hang_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o that_o horse_n and_o the_o leg_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o sprincled_a with_o mire_n &_o blood_n 1485._o and_o thus_o end_v the_o usurp_a reign_n of_o king_n richard_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n exit_fw-la polydo_o &_o thom._n moro._n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o when_o king_n henry_n 9_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v obtain_v this_o triumphant_a victory_n &_o diadem_n of_o the_o realm_n first_o send_v for_o edward_n plantagenet_n earl_n of_o warwick_n son_n to_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n elizabeth_n &_o commit_v he_o to_o safe_a custody_n w_o e_o in_o the_o tower_n from_o leicester_n remove_v to_o london_n &_o not_o long_o after_o according_a to_o his_o oath_n &_o promise_n make_v before_o espouse_v to_o he_o the_o young_a lady_n elizabeth_n heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n together_o whereby_o both_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n be_v conjoin_v together_o to_z the_o no_o little_a rejoice_n of_o all_o english_a heart_n &_o no_o less_o quiet_a unto_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v a_o 1485._o this_o king_n reign_v 23._o year_n and_o 8._o month_n and_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a policy_n justice_n and_o temperance_n keep_v his_o realm_n in_o good_a tolerable_a rule_n &_o order_n and_o here_o interrupt_v a_o little_a the_o course_n of_o our_o english_a matter_n we_o will_v now_o the_o lord_n willing_a enter_v the_o story_n above_o promise_v of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o that_o church_n maximilian_n emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1486._o 1486._o fridericus_n wax_v age_v and_o partly_o also_o mistrust_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o germayn_v who_o have_v complain_v before_o of_o their_o grievance_n emperor_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o misdoubt_v that_o his_o house_n after_o his_o decease_n 1494._o shall_v have_v the_o less_o favour_n among_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v associate_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o
the_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o albingenses_n or_o waldense_n about_o tolous_n biture_n and_o auinion_n of_o who_o 17._o m._n the_o same_o time_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n cross_a soldier_n among_o who_o friar_n dominicke_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a doer_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v friar_n frances_n of_o which_o two_o come_v the_o two_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n all_o which_o begin_v much_o about_o one_o time_n together_o an._n 1215._o which_o be_v never_o within_o 20._o year_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v of_o the_o turk_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n above_o say_v emperor_n it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o methodius_n that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o lordship_n &_o domination_n shall_v cease_v and_o geve_v over_o etc._n etc._n the_o verity_n whereof_o we_o see_v noâe_o accomplish_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o where_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o double_a sword_n and_o triple_a crown_n do_v come_v there_o all_o seculare_fw-la power_n must_v geve_v place_n both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n must_v stoop_v so_o king_n john_n yield_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o pandulsus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n 5._o day_n an._n 12â7_n childerike_n the_o french_a k._n have_v his_o crown_n take_v from_o he_o antichrist_n and_o give_v to_o pipine_v an._n 747._o henricus_fw-la 4._o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o sceptre_n to_o pope_n hildebrand_n an._n 1077._o fridoricus_fw-la barbarossa_n emperor_n in_o saint_n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n alexander_n foot_n anno_fw-la 1277._o which_o fridericke_n also_o before_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v the_o stirroppe_n to_o pope_n adrian_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n name_v franciscus_n dandulus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v make_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o pope_n cable_n like_o a_o dog_n &_o gather_v up_o the_o crom_n mention_v in_o sabel_n enn._n 9_o li._n 7._o henry_n the_o 3._o be_v emperor_n have_v his_o diadem_n first_o set_v on_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o strike_v off_o from_o his_o head_n with_o the_o pope_n foot_n again_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v more_o hereof_o when_o as_o carolus_n magnus_n submit_v himself_o so_o low_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o pope_n leo._n an._n 800._o hely_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o methodius_n that_o in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o god_n two_o special_a prophet_n enoch_n and_o hely_n to_o reproove_v and_o disclose_v the_o fraudulent_a falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o see_v his_o delusion_n shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o follow_v they_o whereat_o antichrist_n be_v greeve_v shall_v kill_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o never_o read_v yet_o in_o any_o story_n anatomia_fw-la of_o any_o such_o two_o prophet_n to_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o saracen_n or_o to_o the_o turk_n whereas_o against_o the_o pope_n we_o read_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n two_o learned_a martyr_n &_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v send_v &_o to_o have_v reprove_v and_o describe_v the_o anatomy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o their_o labour_n and_o what_o prophet_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o either_o enoch_n or_o hely_n martyr_n then_o do_v hierom_n of_o prage_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o c._n year_n after_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o the_o time_n we_o see_v come_v just_a now_o let_v the_o pope_n see_v with_o his_o fellow_n what_o answer_v they_o can_v make_v the_o true_a plate_n of_o hus_n and_o hierome_n among_o the_o bohemian_o judgement_n it_o follow_v further_a in_o methodius_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n and_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o celestial_a glory_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o two_o notable_a prophet_n with_o many_o other_o thousand_o burn_v also_o since_o their_o time_n by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o far_o of_o veni_fw-la cito_fw-la domine_fw-la amen_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v methodius_n of_o who_o prophecy_n how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v esteem_v i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a unto_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o it_o shall_v suffice_v simple_o to_o have_v recite_v his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o his_o book_n contain_v note_v this_o by_o that_o way_n that_o of_o this_o book_n of_o methodius_n de_fw-fr novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la neither_o hierome_n in_o his_o cataloge_n nor_o suidas_n nor_o yet_o auentinus_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v purposely_o of_o such_o prophecy_n turk_n make_v any_o mention_n as_o touch_v hildegardus_n &_o brigit_fw-la &_o other_o who_o the_o french_a call_v bardi_n for_o their_o song_n &_o prophetical_a verse_n sufficient_a have_v be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o anentinus_n who_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o chronicle_n write_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o hildegard_n brigit_fw-la and_o bardi_n seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o they_o england_n that_o the_o turk_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o shall_v have_v their_o imperial_a seat_n at_o colen_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v geve_v some_o attempt_n against_o england_n by_o the_o sea_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o colen_n by_o land_n etc._n etc._n grevity_n cause_v i_o to_o cut_v of_o many_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o these_o abovesaide_a 57_o or_o else_o i_o can_v here_o rehearse_v the_o prophetical_a word_n of_o brigit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 57_o concern_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o she_o say_v must_v be_v purge_v and_o scour_v with_o 3._o thing_n rome_n to_o wit_n with_o sharp_a sword_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o that_o god_n will_v do_v with_o that_o city_n as_o one_o that_o remove_v plant_n out_o of_o one_o place_n unto_o a_o other_o and_o final_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v sustain_v the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o judge_n shall_v command_v the_o skin_n to_o be_v slay_v off_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o small_a piece_n &_o the_o bone_n thereof_o to_o be_v break_v so_o that_o all_o the_o marry_fw-mi may_v be_v quise_v out_o from_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n eriphila_n but_o for_o brevity_n i_o let_v brigit_fw-la pass_v &_o something_o will_v declare_v out_o of_o erythrea_n sibylla_n in_o her_o book_n of_o prophecy_n find_v in_o s._n george_n church_n in_o venice_n where_o she_o prophesy_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n under_o augustus_n and_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o of_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o constantinus_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n scripto_fw-la after_o that_o the_o peaceable_a bull_n shall_v conclude_v all_o the_o clime_n of_o the_o world_n under_o tribute_n in_o those_o day_n a_o heavenly_a lamb_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flow_a stream_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o water_n &_o the_o lion_n the_o monarch_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lamb_n which_o shall_v shine_v to_o all_o man_n and_o subvert_v kingdom_n moreover_o say_v sibylla_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n god_n shall_v be_v humble_v christ_n and_o the_o divine_a offspring_n shall_v be_v abase_v &_o deity_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o humanity_n the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v in_o hay_n and_o god_n &_o man_n shall_v be_v breed_v up_o under_o a_o maiden_n attendance_n sign_n and_o wondershal_n go_v before_o amongst_o the_o circumcise_a etc._n etc._n also_o a_o age_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v age_n the_o world_n shall_v marvel_v at_o bowte_n the_o star_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o leader_n to_o his_o birth_n he_o have_v 32._o foot_n and_o 6._o thumb_n shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o cozeners_n and_o abject_n the_o number_n of_o 12._o and_o one_o devil_n not_o with_o ââorde_n nor_o with_o battle_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o thus_o follow_v moreover_o in_o sybilia_fw-la say_v ruler_n the_o health_n of_o the_o lamb_n lie_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o few_o spoil_n of_o the_o lyon_n black_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o red_a he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n and_o king_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o fisher_n in_o dejection_n and_o poverty_n he_o shall_v conquer_v
end_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o shift_n to_o make_v to_o cloak_v their_o shameful_a murder_n withal_o at_o last_o to_o blind_v the_o ignorant_a silly_a people_n these_o bloody_a butcher_n most_o slanderous_o cause_v by_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v bruit_v abroad_o that_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n chase_n have_v hang_v himself_o in_o prison_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a lit_fw-fr for_o the_o prison_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o stand_v upright_o nor_o lie_v at_o ease_n but_o stoop_v as_o they_o do_v report_n that_o do_v know_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o this_o man_n have_v so_o many_o manacle_n &_o iron_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o move_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v declare_v that_o see_v he_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o his_o bloudbolke_n be_v break_v by_o reason_n they_o have_v so_o vile_o beat_v he_o and_o bruise_a he_o and_o yet_o these_o holy_a catholic_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o wicked_a act_n in_o this_o both_o kill_n and_o slander_v of_o this_o godly_a martyr_n but_o to_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o wood_n call_v norlandwood_n in_o the_o high_a way_n betwixt_o wooburne_n and_o little_a marlowe_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o be_v see_v and_o thus_o common_o be_v innocent_a man_n lay_v up_o by_o these_o clerkly_a clergye_a man_n 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v effectual_o true_a of_o himself_o have_v promise_v at_o one_o time_n or_o at_o another_o to_o clear_v his_o true_a servant_n not_o with_o lie_n and_o fable_n but_o by_o his_o own_o true_a word_n no_o secret_a faith_n he_o be_v so_o close_o but_o once_o shall_v be_v open_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o last_o be_v know_v clear_o such_o a_o sweet_a lord_n be_v god_n always_o to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n bless_a be_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thomas_n harding_n be_v one_o of_o this_o company_n thus_o molest_v and_o trouble_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o town_n of_o amersham_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o abjuration_n and_o penance_n do_v be_v again_o seek_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n viu_fw-la and_o under_o d._n langlond_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n succeed_v after_o cardinal_n wolfey_n of_o who_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n we_o shall_v likewise_o record_v christ_n will_v and_o grant_v in_o order_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o this_o suffering_n 1507._o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o two_o i_o read_v also_o of_o one_o thomas_n norice_n who_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o burn_v at_o norwich_n the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n a_o 1507._o 1508_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1508._o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o london_n be_v connect_v elizabeth_n samson_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o aldermanberic_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o special_o for_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n &_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o that_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o wisdom_n at_o staning_n at_o crome_n at_o walsingham_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n saviour_n of_o barmondsey_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o or_o like_a word_n that_o our_o lady_n of_o wisdon_v be_v but_o a_o burn_a arse_n esie_n and_o a_o burn_a arse_n stock_n and_o if_o she_o may_v have_v holpen_v man_n &_o woman_n which_o go_v to_o she_o on_o pilgrimage_n she_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v her_o tail_n to_o have_v be_v burn_v and_o what_o shall_v folk_n worship_v our_o lady_n of_o wisdom_n or_o our_o lady_n of_o crome_n for_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o burn_a arse_n stock_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o puppet_n and_o better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o geve_v their_o alm_n at_o home_n to_o poor_a people_n then_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n also_o that_o she_o call_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n saviour_n sun_n saviour_n with_o kit_n lip_n and_o that_o she_o say_v she_o can_v make_v as_o good_a bread_n as_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n occupy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n for_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n for_o these_o and_o certain_a other_o article_n she_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v before_o master_n william_n horsey_n chancellor_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o write_v exit_fw-la regist._n lond._n ¶_o laurence_n guest_n martyr_n lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o remember_v &_o a_o thing_n almost_o infinite_a to_o comprehend_v the_o name_n time_n and_o person_n of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n for_o the_o true_a maintain_n of_o christ_n cause_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n who_o memory_n be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n albeit_o it_o need_v not_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o story_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a the_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notify_v which_o innocent_o have_v give_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n in_o the_o cathalogue_n of_o who_o next_o in_o order_n come_v the_o memorial_n of_o laurence_n guest_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n denry_n the_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a &_o tall_a personage_n &_o otherwise_o as_o appear_v not_o unfrond_v for_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o close_a be_v the_o more_o loath_a to_o burn_v he_o salisbury_n but_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n the_o space_n of_o ij_o year_n this_o laurence_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o seven_o child_n wherefore_o they_o think_n to_o expugne_v and_o persuade_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o stir_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o time_n come_v which_o they_o appoint_v for_o his_o burn_a child_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n they_o bring_v before_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o foresay_a seven_o child_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o nature_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o work_v in_o other_o yet_o in_o he_o religion_n overcome_v nature_n make_v his_o constancy_n to_o remain_v unmoveable_a in_o such_o fort_n as_o when_o his_o wife_n begin_v to_o exhort_v &_o desire_v he_o to_o favour_v himself_o he_o again_o desire_v she_o to_o be_v content_a &_o not_o to_o be_v a_o block_n to_o his_o way_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a course_n run_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o salvation_n martyr_n &_o so_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o he_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n renounce_v not_o only_a wife_n &_o child_n but_o also_o himself_o to_o follow_v christ._n as_o he_o be_v in_o burn_v one_o of_o the_o bishops_n man_n throw_v a_o firebrand_n at_o his_o face_n whereat_o the_o brother_n of_o laurence_n stand_v by_o run_v at_o he_o with_o his_o dagger_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v otherwise_o stay_v testify_v &_o witness_v by_o the_o credible_a report_n of_o one_o william_n russell_n a_o age_a man_n dwell_v of_o late_a in_o colmanstreet_n story_n who_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o laurence_n &_o be_v also_o himself_o burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n &_o one_o of_o the_o persecute_a flock_n in_o those_o day_n who_o daughter_n be_v yet_o live_a the_o same_o be_v confirm_v also_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o richard_n web_n servant_n sometime_o to_o m._n latymer_n who_o sojourn_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v william_n russell_n hear_v he_o many_o time_n declare_v the_o same_o ¶_o a_o faithful_a woman_n burn_v but_o amongst_o all_o the_o example_n of_o they_o chippingsadbery_n whereof_o so_o many_o have_v suffer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v if_o ever_o be_v any_o martyrdom_n more_o notable_a &_o admirable_a wherein_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o judgement_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v more_o evident_a against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o flock_n then_o at_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o certain_a godly_a woman_n put_v to_o death_n in_o chepingsadbery_n about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o the_o constancy_n of_o which_o bless_a woman_n as_o it_o be_v glorious_a for_o all_o true_a godly_a christian_n to_o behold_v so_o again_o the_o example_n of_o the_o
with_o the_o sherifte_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o god_n law_n and_o the_o other_o man_n law_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o king_n edgar_n law_n before_o many_o other_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a beside_o these_o be_v enact_v by_o these_o and_o other_o king_n here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n temporal_a but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v the_o understanding_n reader_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o be_v now_o so_o be_v then_o full_a governor_n here_o under_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a both_o in_o direct_v order_n institute_v law_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o also_o in_o confer_v byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n without_o any_o leave_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n thus_o odo_n dunstane_n oswold_n ethelwold_n aldelinus_fw-la and_o lancfrancus_n although_o they_o fetch_v their_o palles_fw-la afterward_o from_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o king_n only_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o government_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o pope_n hildebrand_n through_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o saxon_n subjection_n begin_v first_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v henry_n 4._o under_o foot_n then_o follow_v the_o subdue_a of_o other_o emperor_n king_n and_o subject_n after_o that_o as_o namely_o here_o in_o england_n when_o lancfrancus_n anselmus_fw-la and_o becket_n go_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n than_o bring_v they_o the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n first_o from_o rome_n over_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v till_o these_o latter_a year_n albeit_o the_o say_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v prudent_a prince_n and_o see_v right_a well_o the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o those_o romish_a bishop_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o supremacy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o time_n king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o above_o in_o their_o parliament_n note_v specify_v yet_o for_o fear_n of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n such_o be_v then_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o time_n that_o neither_o they_o can_v nor_o dare_v compass_n that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v till_o at_o last_o the_o time_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a through_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n their_o pride_n have_v a_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o next_o volume_n ensue_v the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v by_o process_n of_o history_n be_v declare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o proud_a primacy_n of_o pope_n paint_a out_o in_o table_n in_o order_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n to_o become_v lord_n and_o governor_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o church_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v have_v be_v gentle_a reader_n set_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sorrowful_a torment_n which_o through_o god_n secret_a sufferance_n fall_v upon_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o time_n especial_o upon_o the_o good_a bishop_n minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v some_o behead_v some_o crucify_a some_o burn_v some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o miserable_o consume_v which_o day_n of_o woeful_a calamity_n continue_v as_o be_v foreshow_v near_o the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n have_v small_a rest_n no_o joy_n nor_o outward_a safety_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o much_o bitterness_n of_o hart_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o mourn_a under_o the_o cross_n pass_v over_o their_o day_n be_v spoil_v imprison_a contemn_a revile_v famish_a torment_a and_o martyre_v everywhere_o who_o neither_o dare_v well_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o much_o less_o dare_v come_v abroad_o for_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o night_n when_o they_o assemble_v as_o they_o may_v sometime_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n together_o in_o all_o which_o their_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o sorrowful_a affliction_n notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o not_o desolate_a but_o the_o more_o their_o outward_a tribulation_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o their_o inward_a consolation_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o present_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o with_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n to_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v their_o soul_n and_o though_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o treasure_n from_o above_o a_o hundred_o fold_n then_o be_v true_a religion_n true_o feel_v in_o hart_n describe_v then_o be_v christianity_n not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n show_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n receive_v and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n pretence_a but_o in_o her_o perfect_a state_n effectual_a then_o be_v the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a in_o hart_n not_o in_o lip_n alone_o dwell_v fayth_n then_o be_v fervent_a zeal_n ardent_a prayer_n not_o swim_v in_o the_o lip_n but_o groan_v out_o to_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v no_o pride_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o leisure_n to_o seek_v riches_n nor_o time_n to_o keep_v they_o contention_n for_o trifle_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o well_o be_v they_o when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o pray_v together_o against_o the_o devil_n author_n of_o all_o dissension_n brief_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o type_n and_o shape_n of_o this_o world_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a respect_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o supportation_n ¶_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n rome_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n to_o release_v their_o captivity_n to_o release_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n which_o so_o long_o vex_v they_o whereby_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o some_o more_o liberty_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v as_o abject_n utter_o contemn_v of_o emperor_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n after_o his_o own_o willy_n begin_v now_o of_o emperor_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o have_v in_o price_n furthermore_o as_o emperor_n grow_v more_o in_o devotion_n so_o the_o bishop_n more_o and_o more_o be_v exalt_v not_o only_o in_o favour_n but_o also_o prefer_v unto_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o become_v not_o quarter_v master_n but_o rather_o half_a emperor_n with_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n embrace_a christian_a bishop_n word_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v diverse_a thing_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v not_o they_o never_o at_o hand_n second_o the_o apostle_n geve_v we_o a_o token_n before_o to_o know_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v approach_v bid_v we_o look_v for_o a_o adversary_n first_o to_o be_v reveal_v three_o to_o show_v what_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o express_v he_o not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a adversary_n such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o his_o time_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la annas_n and_o cayphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharasyes_n tertullus_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n elymas_n &_o simon_n magus_n &_o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v great_a adversaries_n yet_o here_o he_o mean_v another_o beside_o these_o great_a they_o all_z the_o rest_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o priest_n king_n or_o emperor_n but_o such_o as_o far_o exceed_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o king_n priest_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n &_o shall_v make_v king_n to_o
order_n dispensation_n against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n or_o vow_v make_v clerici_fw-la dispensation_n against_o diverse_a irregularity_n as_o in_o crime_n great_a than_o adultery_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v suspend_v for_o simony_n nuper_fw-la dispensation_n in_o receive_v into_o order_n he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n ministrante_fw-la dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o order_n do_v that_o which_o be_v above_o their_o order_n as_o if_o a_o deacon_n shall_v say_v mass_n be_v not_o yet_o priest_n 55._o to_o receive_v into_o order_n such_o as_o be_v blemish_v or_o maim_v in_o body_n miror_fw-la dispesation_n with_o murder_n or_o with_o such_o as_o willing_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n of_o man_n body_n illorum_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n or_o excommunication_n qui._n dispensation_n with_o such_o as_o be_v unlawful_o bear_v to_o receive_v order_n or_o benefice_n multa_fw-la dispensation_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nobis_fw-la dispensation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bishop_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a generalem_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n under_o age_n totum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n principale_n the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o geve_v away_o his_o benefice_n be_v not_o vacant_a venerabilem_fw-la the_o pope_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n querenti_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o who_o his_o legate_n do_v excommunicate_a aliorum_fw-la the_o pope_n both_o judge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o and_o where_o he_o judge_v none_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o distrib_n only_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o make_v subdeacon_n either_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o other_o feast_n honorem_fw-la only_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o else_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whear_v the_o pass_n dudum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o dispense_v with_o a_o man_n either_o be_v not_o within_o order_n or_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n venerabilem_fw-la he_o only_o either_o confirm_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v censuris_fw-la a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o his_o absolution_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v absolve_v that_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o innocuit_fw-la the_o same_o have_v authority_n in_o any_o election_n before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o pronounce_v it_o none_o when_o it_o be_v make_v he_o do_v canonize_v saint_n 1_o and_o none_o cl_v but_o he_o dispensation_n to_o have_v many_o dignity_n and_o personage_n in_o one_o church_n multa_fw-la and_o without_o charge_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o effectual_a which_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n ultimo_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o pluck_v a_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o cloister_n both_o against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o abbatte_n causis_fw-la pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o sentence_n make_v a_o law_n sicut_fw-la the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v literas_fw-la he_o may_v geve_v order_n he_o dispense_v in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n novit_fw-la he_o be_v able_a to_o abolishe_v law_n quoad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la forum_n that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o canon_n where_o danger_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o geve_v general_a indulgence_n to_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n thomas_n item_n to_o legitimate_a what_o person_n soever_o he_o please_v 4._o as_o touch_v spiritualty_n in_o all_o place_n as_o touchinge_v temporalty_n as_o honour_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n to_o erect_v new_a religion_n to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v rule_n or_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o item_n principalem_fw-la to_o dispense_v and_o to_o discharge_v any_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n or_o oath_n make_v to_o any_o manner_n person_n no_o man_n may_v accuse_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n papa_n unless_o of_o heresy_n &_o that_o neither_o except_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a the_o same_o be_v also_o free_a from_o all_o law_n so_o that_o he_o can_v incur_v into_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ibidem_fw-la suspension_n irregularity_n or_o into_o the_o penalty_n of_o any_o crime_n but_o into_o the_o note_n of_o crime_n he_o may_v well_o final_o he_o by_o his_o dispensation_n may_v grant_v verum_fw-la yea_o to_o a_o simple_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o infant_n also_o to_o geve_v low_a order_n and_o to_o hallow_v church_n and_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v and_o no_o man_n else_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o metropolitan_a nor_o legate_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o i_o ¶_o after_o that_o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o declare_v my_o power_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o purgatory_n how_o great_a it_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o bind_v lose_v command_a permit_v elect_v confirm_a depose_n dispense_n do_v and_o undo_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v entreat_v now_o a_o little_a of_o my_o riches_n likewise_o and_o great_a possession_n pope_n that_o enerye_a man_n may_v see_v by_o my_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n rent_n tithe_n tribute_n my_o silk_n my_o purple_a mitre_n crown_n gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o gem_n land_n and_o lordship_n how_o god_n here_o prosper_v and_o magnify_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o i_o pertain_v first_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o palace_n of_o laterane_n the_o kingdom_n of_o cicile_n be_v proper_a to_o i_o apulia_n capua_n be_v i_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v they_o not_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v tributarye_n to_o i_o 214._o constantinus_n to_o these_o i_o adjoine_v also_o beside_o other_o province_n and_o country_n both_o in_o the_o occident_n and_o orient_a from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n these_o dominion_n by_o name_n 228._o 215._o as_o surrianum_fw-la montembordom_n &_o lunae_fw-la in_o sulam_fw-la corficae_fw-la regnum_fw-la paruam_fw-la mantuam_fw-la montenselete_n insulam_fw-la venetiarum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la ferrariae_n canellum_fw-la caniodam_n ducatum_fw-la histriae_fw-la dalmatiam_fw-la exit_fw-la archatum_fw-la ravennae_fw-la faventiam_fw-la cesenam_fw-la castrum_n tiberiatus_fw-la roccam_fw-la mediolanum_n castrum_n ceperianum_fw-la castrum_n casianum_fw-la terram_fw-la cornulariam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la arimini_fw-la contam_fw-la montem_fw-la ferretum_fw-la montem_fw-la capinie_a feu_fw-fr olympicum_n gastrum_fw-la exforij_fw-la robin_n eugubin_n urbin_n forum_n sempronij_fw-la galli_n &_o senogalli_n anconam_fw-la gosam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la perusij_fw-la vrbenetam_fw-la &_o tudertum_n castrum_n sinianum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la spoletanum_fw-la theanun_n calabriam_n ducatum_fw-la neapolim_n ducatum_fw-la beneventi_fw-la selernum_fw-la sorrenti_fw-la insulam_fw-la cardiniam_fw-la insulam_fw-la anciae_fw-la insulam_fw-la territorium_fw-la cutisan_n territorium_fw-la praenestinum_fw-la terram_fw-la silandis_fw-la parte_fw-la terram_fw-la clusium_n terram_fw-la fundan_n terram_fw-la vegetan_fw-mi terram_fw-la gland_n ânam_fw-la âerram_fw-la commission_n terram_fw-la fabinensem_fw-la terram_fw-la siram_n terram_fw-la portuensem_fw-la cuminsula_fw-la archis_z terram_fw-la ostiensem_fw-la cum_fw-la maritimis_fw-la civitatem_fw-la aquinensem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la lamentum_fw-la &_o sufforariam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la falisenam_fw-la fidenam_fw-la feretrum_fw-la cliternam_fw-la neapolim_n galiopolim_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z 216._o which_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o i_o not_z that_o they_o be_v not_o i_o before_o he_o do_v geve_v they_o 217._o for_o in_o that_o i_o take_v they_o of_o he_o i_o take_v they_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v but_o as_o a_o restitution_n and_o that_o i_o render_v they_o again_o to_o otho_n i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o my_o daily_a revenue_n of_o my_o first_o fruit_n annates_fw-la palles_fw-la indulgence_n bull_n confessional_n indulte_n and_o rescripte_n testament_n dispensation_n privilegy_n election_n prebend_n religious_a house_n and_o such_o like_a which_o come_v to_o no_o small_a mass_n of_o money_n glosa_fw-la insomuch_o that_o for_o one_o palle_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v for_o x._o thousand_o 218._o florence_n now_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o xxvij_o thousand_o florence_n which_o i_o receive_v of_o jacobus_n the_o archbishop_n not_o long_o before_o basill_n council_n beside_o the_o fruit_n of_o other_o bishopricke_n in_o germanye_n come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o whereby_o what_o vantage_n come_v to_o my_o coffer_n it_o may_v partly_o be_v conjecture_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o germany_n 219._o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v
rome_n pope_n john_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n restore_v vii_n electour_n of_o themperor_n ordain_v in_o germany_n and_o who_o they_o be_v exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la martini_n king_n egelred_n anno._n 979._o the_o life_n of_o egelred_n anno._n 981._o the_o coronation_n of_o egelred_n the_o prophecy_n of_o dunstane_n as_o monkishe_a story_n geve_v it_o the_o dane_n recourse_v to_o england_n hoveden_n lib._n continuationum_fw-la london_n consume_v with_o fire_n the_o king_n war_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n an._n 990._o the_o bloody_a flix_a and_o hot_a fever_n reign_v in_o this_o land_n the_o death_n of_o dunstane_n ethelgarus_fw-la elfricus_n siricius_n elphegus_n archb._n of_o canterb._n an._n 995._o the_o bishops_n sea_n of_o dyrham_n london_n besiege_v of_o the_o dane_n the_o dane_n spoil_v the_o land_n great_a tribute_n levy_v of_o the_o englishman_n danegelt_n the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n what_o dissension_n and_o discord_n do_v among_o the_o noble_n in_o a_o realm_n the_o pride_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o dane_n towards_o the_o englishman_n lord_n dane_n lurdaine_v anno._n 1000_o henry_n archidiat_a lib._n 6._o the_o first_o join_v between_o the_o norm_a and_o english_a man_n king_n egelred_n marry_v emma_n the_o duke_n daughter_n of_o normandy_n richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n the_o dane_n by_o secret_a commission_n slay_v in_o every_o town_n of_o england_n suanus_fw-la k._n of_o denmark_n arive_v in_o england_n exeter_z beat_v down_o norwiche_n spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o dane_n anno._n 1004._o a_o tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o dane_n of_o thirty_o m._n pound_n to_o have_v peace_n the_o persecution_n of_o turkillus_n a_o dane_n evil_a counsel_n about_o a_o king_n what_o hurt_v it_o do_v the_o second_o return_n of_o suanus_fw-la into_o england_n the_o persecution_n of_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o dane_n caunterbury_n besiege_v treason_n of_o a_o false_a deacon_n caunterbury_n take_v and_o burn_v the_o tything_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n a_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o dane_n elphegus_n the_o archb._n of_o caunt_n stone_a to_o death_n anno._n 1013._o king_n egelred_n drive_v ãâ¦ã_o i_o will_v of_o wigââ_n from_o then_o ãâã_d normandy_n the_o virtue_n of_o christian_a man_n prayer_n the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o suanus_fw-la the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmundelburie_n build_v king_n egelred_n return_v into_o england_n canutus_n cut_v of_o the_o nose_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o pledge_n canutus_n take_v westsaxon_n a_o lessen_v for_o all_o judge_n and_o justice_n bribe_n evil_a judge_n worse_a in_o a_o common_a wealth_n then_o bloody_a enemy_n wicked_a officer_n against_o wicked_a judge_n a_o wicked_a judge_n depose_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o king_n anno._n 1016._o edmund_n ironside_n sun_n of_o egelred_n king_n canutus_n son_n of_o swanus_fw-la king_n the_o battle_n between_o edmundus_n and_o canutus_n a_o witty_a oration_n to_o stay_v blood_n between_o 2._o army_n two_o ãâã_d fight_v ãâã_d to_o hand_n the_o ãâã_d murder_v king_n edmund_n two_o soâne_n of_o edmund_n yâonside_n flattery_n ãâã_d fidelity_n ãâã_d untruth_n in_o english_a lord_n false_a unfaythfulnes_n and_o unconstant_a mobilitie_n in_o english_a lord_n and_o reward_v duke_z edrike_v the_o false_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o ãâã_d king_n worthy_o reward_v for_o his_o wicked_a falsehood_n the_o end_n of_o pernicious_a traitor_n the_o brother_n of_o edmund_n yronside_n banish_v reconcile_a and_o last_o slay_v edmund_n and_o edward_n two_o son_n of_o edmund_n yronside_n send_v out_o to_o be_v slay_v canutus_n k._n of_o denmark_n canutus_n marri_v emma_n wife_n before_o of_o egelred_n law_n of_o k._n edgar_n hârold_n harefoot_n k._n of_o england_n a_o dane_n anno._n 1039._o hardecknout_n king_n last_o of_o the_o dane_n that_o reign_v in_o england_n erle_n godwyn_n the_o miserable_a wretchedness_n of_o godwyn_n against_o the_o normand_n the_o normande_v tythe_v and_o yet_o the_o tenthes_o retithe_v again_o alfredus_fw-la son_n of_o egelred_n right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n torment_v with_o cruel_a death_n the_o cause_n expend_v why_o god_n suffer_v this_o land_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o normande_v example_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n the_o death_n of_o k._n hardeknout_n the_o son_n of_o erle_n godwyn_n the_o story_n of_o alfred_n repeat_v take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a story_n or_o chronicle_n compile_v of_o certain_a english_a clerk_n alfred_n of_o alâred_a son_n of_o k._n egelred_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la ignati_fw-la autoriâ_n gunilda_n wife_n to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n canutus_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o hospital_n build_v at_o rome_n for_o english_a pilgrim_n rome_n shoot_v confirm_v by_o canutus_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wintch_a inritch_v by_o canutus_n s._n benet_n in_o norfolk_n build_v bury_v abbey_n turn_v to_o monk_n flatterer_n and_o clawback_n about_o prince_n canutus_n charge_v the_o sea_n to_o stand_v back_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o lesson_n notable_a for_o king_n and_o prince_n god_n only_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n crown_v put_v on_o a_o rood_n king_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o right_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a certain_a law_n of_o k._n canutus_n for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a adultress_n woman_n to_o loose_v their_o ear_n and_o nose_n anno._n 104â_n king_n edward_n the_o counsellor_n england_n afflict_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o space_n of_o 255._o year_n k._n edward_n crown_v holy_a king_n edward_n a_o virgin_n iâ_n marriage_n methe_n iâ_n greek_n signify_v drâkennes_n aceasation_n of_o the_o archbish._n against_o emma_n the_o king_n mother_n false_a accusation_n purge_v by_o hot_a iron_n a_o strange_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o without_o false_a conveyance_n great_a snow_n and_o mortality_n in_o england_n variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o godwyn_n godwyn_n with_o his_o v._o son_n outlaw_v godwyn_n reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o pledge_n give_v william_n d._n of_o normandy_n come_v into_o england_n to_o king_n edward_n marianus_n scotus_n when_o he_o live_v the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o ungodly_a godwyn_n exit_fw-la lorna_fw-la malmesberiensi_fw-la polydor._fw-la fabiano_n &_o alijs_fw-la god_n just_a punishment_n upon_o godwyn_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o alphred_n perjury_n plague_v edward_n the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o edmund_n yronside_n send_v for_o to_o england_n anno._n 1056._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n son_n of_o edmond_n yronside_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n admit_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o envy_n and_o discord_n of_o brethren_n ungracious_a child_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n a_o place_n of_o polydorus_n virg._n examine_v harold_n take_v of_o the_o normand_n harold_n promise_v duke_n william_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o realm_n for_o his_o behoof_n erle_n leofricus_n ever_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o prince_n how_o coventry_n be_v make_v free_a godina_n wife_n to_o leofricus_n the_o abbey_n of_o coventry_n build_v by_o leofricus_n edward_n the_o outlaw_n edgar_z edeling_n margaret_z queen_n of_o scot_n matilde_n queen_n of_o england_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n westminster_n repair_v guliel_n malmesber_n exit_fw-la lornalen_v exit_fw-la historia_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o iussu_fw-la composita_fw-la the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n exit_fw-la matheo_n pariensi_fw-la william_n conqueror_n swear_v to_o k._n edward_n law_n yet_o go_v from_o it_o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la reg._n antiquorum_fw-la in_o praetorio_fw-la londinensi_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n describe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n a_o king_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n far_o describe_v ãâ¦ã_o and_o ãâã_d king_n ãâã_d to_o have_v ãâ¦ã_o iecâion_n anno._n 1066._o harold_n ãâã_d k._n of_o saxon_n harold_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o tostius_fw-la slay_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o banner_n to_o duke_n w._n upon_o bone_n usage_n into_o england_n duke_n william_n land_v at_o hâstinges_n three_o cause_n why_o duke_n william_n enter_v england_n three_o condition_n offer_v to_o harold_n by_o d._n william_n the_o fight_n between_o harold_n and_o duke_n william_n k._n harold_n slay_v the_o consanguinity_n between_o k._n edward_n and_o william_n conqueror_n murder_v just_o recompense_v archbishop_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge liningus_n egelmothus_fw-la robertus_fw-la stigandus_fw-la the_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n silvester_n 2._o silvester_n the._n 2_o a_o soul_n sorcerer_n joannes_n stella_n platina_n petrus_n praemostratensis_fw-la nancleâus_fw-la antoninus_n robertus_fw-la barnus_n joannes_n baleus_n exit_fw-la joan_n stella_fw-la a_o admonition_n for_o sorcerer_n and_o wicked_a conjurer_n the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n benedictus_fw-la the_o 9_o gregorius_n the_o 6._o a_o constitution_n no_o pope_n to_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o
it_o give_v to_o the_o church_n peter_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o ananias_n death_n act_n 3._o joh._n 1â_n like_o a_o pull_v heââe_n math._n 16._o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n falââ_n found_v upon_o scripture_n dist._n 9_o ââ_o iâa_o demânus_n ââcter_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n geââng_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16_o ââtly_o expound_v math._n 18._o john_n 20._o christ_n oneââ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3._o galat._n 2._o aââs_n â_o the_o third_o error_n other_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v as_o peter_n have_v act_n 2._o romans_z 1._o peter_n rule_v 3._o church_n act_n 1._o act_n 2._o act_n 3.4.5_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n galatian_n 2._o the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n absolution_n three_o thing_n require_v in_o popish_a absolution_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n two_o thing_n require_v on_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v popish_a absolution_n dewret_n de_fw-fr âoenitenâââ_n john_n 3_o john_n 5._o math._n 25._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n corinth_n 4._o john_n 20._o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o one_o priest_n as_o to_o a_o other_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n mistake_v in_o the_o pope_n canon_n fayth_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 15._o john_n 12._o child_n depart_v before_o baptismal_a condemn_v auricular_a confession_n james_n 5._o deâeniâ_n ãâã_d cap._n multiplex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la ãâã_d 53._o john_n 1_o confession_n ââto_fw-la god_n ââticular_a confession_n untru_o ââounded_v ââon_o the_o ââpture_n ââke_v 17._o the_o autor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n reprove_v john_n 3_o luke_n 5._o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n expound_v to_o make_v âothing_v for_o cuticular_a confession_n the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leprey_n &_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o auricle_n lar_a confession_n agree_v not_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o absolve_a from_o sin_n not_o found_v in_o scripture_n the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v none_o from_o punishment_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o pardon_n deceave_v man_n 3._o manner_n of_o way_n the_o pope_n promise_v pardon_n for_o sin_n induce_v man_n to_o sin_n in_o simony_n deadly_a sin_n and_o debt_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o can_v remit_v the_o debt_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o remit_v the_o debt_n to_o man_n the_o pope_n hard_a to_o pardon_v a_o priest_n leave_v his_o matter_n unsay_v then_o for_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n absolution_n to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o exit_fw-la regist_n latÃno_fw-la episc._n herford_n note_n example_n declare_v what_o war_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o pope_n john_n 6._o galath_n â_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 5._o john_n 6._o true_a eat_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a beleve_v in_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v math._n 26._o luke_n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n expound_v note_v well_o gentle_a reader_n bread_n by_o similitude_n bread_n substantial_o and_o the_o body_n sacramental_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n which_o he_o give_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n paul_n call_v it_o material_a bread_n note_v reader_n the_o vain_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o mass_n the_o people_n great_o deceve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n seek_v their_o own_o honour_n in_o their_o transubstantiation_n mark_v here_o you_o good_a priest_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr 2._o cap._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la inquit_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v 2_o cap._n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la voluit_fw-la contrariety_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v heretical_a the_o sacrament_n leave_v by_o the_o priest_n negligence_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o a_o mouse_n return_v again_o from_o body_n to_o bread_n whether_o external_a sign_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o else_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ._n three_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o priest_n 1._o aaronicall_a 2_o eternal_a 3._o christian._n leviticall_a priest_n divide_v from_o the_o people_n by_o kindred_n office_n and_o inheritance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o and_o wherein_o 1._o in_o kindrede_n 2._o in_o oath_n take_v 3._o in_o durabilitie_n 4._o in_o maâââ_n of_o ãâã_d 5._o in_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o law_n bring_v none_o to_o perfection_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n the_o three_o priesthood_n the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o priest_n not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ._n the_o fourthe_a priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o pope_n order_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sacrament_n how_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o the_o realty_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n math._n 6._o the_o aâtes_n of_o necromancy_n southsay_v &_o with_o craft_n how_o &_o from_o who_o they_o come_v against_o exorcise_a of_o priest_n conjure_v or_o hallow_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n holy_a water_n conjure_v exorcistae_fw-la the_o absurdity_n &_o abomination_n in_o the_o popish_a exorcism_n detect_v where_o be_v the_o pope_n holy_a water_n then_o in_o the_o great_a pestilence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o james._n 4._o remish_a conjurer_n the_o good_a life_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o deal_v in_o god_n matter_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o vicious_a priest_n little_a anay_n let_v before_o god_n remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n need_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n priest_n more_o bind_v to_o lay_v mass_n command_v by_o man_n then_o to_o preach_v command_v of_o god_n spiritual_a fornication_n jeronymus_n whether_o priest_n may_v bargain_v to_o sing_v for_o soul_n depart_v jeronymus_n sell_v of_o prayer_n abominable_a religious_a man_n and_o woman_n devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n evil_n get_v land_n as_o evil_a bestow_v for_o pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n buy_v and_o sell_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n parson_n place_n apparel_n curiosity_n or_o eloquence_n of_o prayer_n not_o regard_v of_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n compare_v prayer_n that_o do_v more_o for_o money_n then_o for_o charity_n disprove_v sell_v of_o pardon_n sell_v of_o order_n sell_v of_o church_n halowinge_n sell_v of_o discipline_n sell_v of_o fraternity_n sell_v of_o ditiges_n year_n mind_n confession_n wedding_n buriynge_n sell_v of_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n example_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n babylon_n apoc._n 18_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n mean_v rome_n the_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n in_o the_o a_o pox_n signify_v rome_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchodonozar_n signify_v rome_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o rome_n jesus_n be_v christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o double_a sword_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seck_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o regard_v than_o christ_n in_o every_o sacrament_n 2._o thing_n contain_v caveat_n emptor_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n dux_n cleri_fw-la martinus_n poenitenliarius_fw-la mo_z wicked_a pope_n then_o emperor_n matter_n of_o idolatry_n image_n oath_n how_o far_o they_o be_v tolerable_a whether_o temporal_a good_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v pope_n take_v from_o emperor_n their_o benefactor_n temporal_a dominion_n when_o they_o offend_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o may_v emperor_n take_v from_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n when_o they_o offend_v a_o prophecy_n of_o walter_n brute_n that_o temporal_a good_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n walter_n brute_n again_o command_v to_o appear_v bishop_n &_o ââtors_n ââh_fw-mi 10._o bachelor_n â_o divinity_n â_o monk_n â_o doctor_n âlars_n sitâââ_n upon_o walter_n bâre_o nicholas_n herford_n but_o also_o present_a the_o wriââges_n of_o walter_n ãâã_d ex_fw-la ãâã_d the_o tenor_n
i_o suppose_v will_n and_o ought_v soon_o run_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v soon_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o father_n 7._o then_o to_o the_o priest_n corban_n marc._n 7._o so_o that_o this_o distinction_n here_o may_v have_v place_n that_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v upon_o merit_n of_o virtue_n so_o the_o other_o stand_v upon_o mere_a duty_n of_o necessity_n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o these_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v compatible_a in_o one_o person_n answer_n i_o grant_v pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o these_o vocation_n may_v be_v exercise_v both_o of_o one_o person_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v contrary_a form_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n person_n have_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o both_o but_o now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o logic_n but_o what_o order_n be_v take_v herein_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o order_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o with_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v leave_v their_o fish_v net_n and_o fish_n for_o man_n and_o that_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o who_o soldier_n they_o be_v tit._n 2_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a subject_n etc._n etc._n answer_v and_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o our_o queen_n now_o and_o other_o king_n hereafter_o may_v have_v the_o government_n of_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a see_v both_o the_o form_n be_v compatible_a may_v concur_v both_o in_o one_o subject_n why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o realm_n pag._n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o etc._n etc._n unto_o noes_n time_n etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o god_n unto_o noes_n time_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o king_n give_v sentence_v himself_o against_o cain_n as_o you_o say_v how_o then_o do_v he_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n his_o minister_n 13._o whether_o be_v more_o like_a than_o that_o to_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o the_o scripture_n thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v punishment_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o pag._n 363._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o offer_v of_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v make_v a_o priest_n ark_n than_o be_v cain_n also_o abel_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o all_o patriarch_n priest_n if_o he_o have_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v in_o his_o ark_n i_o marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v âhen_o the_o disobedyent_n crow_n that_o return_v not_o to_o he_o again_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1_o melchisedech_n likewise_o etc._n etc._n answer_v melchisedech_n proper_o do_v bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o none_o other_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 2._o a._n i_o have_v give_v to_o i_o a._n etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o yet_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la he_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o b._n who_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n answer_v here_o in_o one_o line_n be_v two_o lie_n b._n for_o neither_o have_v peter_n the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o christ_n have_v neither_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o c._n c._n as_o the_o offence_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a so_o do_v peter_n kill_v they_o not_o judicial_o that_o be_v as_o a_o temporal_a judge_n but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o he_o not_o as_o by_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o although_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o a_o singular_a example_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v any_o prelate_n with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o spirit_n so_o do_v &_o none_o will_v blame_v he_o d._n pag_n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o d._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o corinthian_a be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a pag._n 363._o 1._o e._n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n will_v these_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church_n e._n for_o spiritual_a admonition_n but_o not_o for_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n pag_n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o f._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v true_o bind_v be_v bind_v i_o grant_v but_o first_o let_v the_o pope_n prove_v his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v he_o claim_v the_o key_n ibid._n the_o two_o sword_n do_v as_o much_o signify_v the_o two_o regiment_n as_o do_v the_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v feed_v four_o thousand_o person_n 1._o ibid._n christ_n bad_a peter_n put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n answer_n god_n geve_v you_o good_a morrow_n i_o have_v bring_v you_o a_o capon_n pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o i._o know_v you_o not_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answer_v s._n paul_n here_o willing_a the_o corinthian_n to_o plead_v their_o matter_n not_o before_o the_o heathen_a but_o before_o the_o saint_n mean_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o congregation_n not_o only_a prelate_n 1._o k._n in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o grant_v for_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v one_o thing_n antechrist_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n ibid._n as_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o laisure_n to_o take_v land_n and_o possession_n for_o preach_v but_o now_o for_o lordly_a loitering_n you_o have_v laisure_n enough_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o m._n they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n which_o follow_v near_a to_o god_n prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v near_o to_o god_n ergo_fw-la prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n resp._n if_o god_n here_o be_v take_v for_o that_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o belly_n i_o grant_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v near_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n not_o i_o but_o their_o own_o fruit_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o esay_n also_o will_v deny_v their_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthode_n etc._n etc._n answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v write_v not_o only_o to_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n disperse_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v declare_v qui_fw-la eratis_fw-la quondam_a non_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v french_a matter_n which_o because_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o some_o utility_n to_o the_o diligent_a reader_n such_o as_o listen_v to_o search_v note_n and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o man_n and_o course_n of_o religion_n i_o think_v therefore_o here_o to_o place_n and_o adjoine_v next_o after_o the_o other_o contention_n before_o procede_v between_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o pope_n boniface_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o year_n and_o time_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o foresay_a parliament_n thus_o summon_v and_o commence_v against_o the_o french_a prelate_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1329._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o yâ_z reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o iâ_n of_o who_o now_o remain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o prosecute_v declare_v first_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n
edward_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1307._o and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o king_n the_o foresay_a king_n edward_n in_o his_o journey_n march_v toward_o scotland_n in_o the_o north_n fall_v sick_a of_o the_o flix_a which_o increase_v so_o fervent_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o dispair_v of_o life_n wherefore_o call_v before_o he_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v crown_v his_o son_n edward_n in_o such_o convenient_a time_n after_o his_o death_n as_o they_o may_v &_o keep_v the_o land_n to_o his_o use_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v that_o do_v prince_n he_o call_v before_o he_o his_o son_n edward_n inform_v and_o lesson_v he_o with_o wholesome_a precept_n &_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o diverse_a point_n upon_o his_o blessing_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v courteous_a gentle_a upright_o in_o judgement_n fair_a speak_v to_o all_o man_n constant_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n familiar_a with_o the_o good_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o miserable_a to_o be_v merciful_a after_o this_o he_o give_v he_o also_o in_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v to_o hasty_a in_o take_v his_o crown_n before_o he_o have_v revenge_v his_o father_n injury_n stout_o against_o the_o scot_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o those_o party_n to_o take_v with_o he_o his_o father_n bone_n scot_n be_v well_o boil_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o enclose_v in_o some_o fit_a vessel_n shall_v carry_v they_o with_o he_o till_o he_o conquer_v all_o the_o scot_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v his_o father_n bone_n with_o he_o none_o shall_v overcome_v he_o moreover_o he_o will_v and_o require_v he_o to_o love_v his_o brother_n thomas_n and_z edmund_z also_o to_o cherish_v &_o tender_v his_o mother_n margaret_n the_o queen_n over_o &_o beside_o he_o strait_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o blessing_n as_o he_o will_v avoid_v his_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n call_v to_o he_o again_o son_n or_o send_v for_o peter_n gaveston_n which_o peter_n gaveston_n the_o king_n before_o have_v banish_v the_o realm_n for_o his_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a familiarity_n with_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o for_o his_o seduce_v of_o he_o with_o sinister_a counsel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o banish_v both_o peter_n gaveston_n utter_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o put_v the_o say_a edward_n his_o son_n in_o prison_n and_o therefore_o so_o strait_o charge_v his_o son_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o send_v for_o this_o gaveston_n or_o to_o have_v he_o in_o any_o case_n about_o he_o land_n and_o final_o because_o he_o have_v concein_v in_o himself_o a_o vow_n to_o have_v return_v his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o for_o his_o manifold_a war_n with_o the_o scot_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v therefore_o he_o have_v prepare_v 32000._o pound_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o send_n of_o certain_a soldier_n with_o his_o hart_n unto_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o thing_n he_o require_v of_o his_o son_n to_o see_v accomplish_v so_o that_o the_o foresay_a money_n under_o his_o curse_n &_o malediction_n be_v not_o employ_v to_o other_o use_n but_o these_o injunction_n and_o precept_n the_o disobedient_a son_n do_v nothing_o observe_v or_o keep_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n who_o forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n with_o all_o speed_n haste_v he_o to_o his_o coronation_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o noble_n &_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o father_n he_o send_v for_o the_o foresay_a peter_n gaveston_n &_o prodigal_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o treasure_n which_o his_o father_n have_v beque_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o be_v moreover_o a_o proud_a despiser_n of_o his_o peer_n &_o noble_n and_o therefore_o reign_v infortunate_o as_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n here_o follow_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v declare_v thus_o king_n edward_n first_o of_o that_o name_n leave_v behind_o he_o 3._o son_n thomas_n and_o edmund_n by_o his_o three_o wife_n and_o edward_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v sufficient_o thus_o with_o precept_n instruct_v depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n an._n 1307._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v near_o 39_o year_n of_o who_o this_o epitaph_n be_v write_v dum_fw-la viguit_fw-la rex_fw-la edward_n &_o valuit_fw-la tua_fw-la magna_fw-la potestas_fw-la fraus_fw-la latuit_fw-la pax_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la regnavit_fw-la honestas_fw-la in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n many_o other_o thing_n happen_v which_o here_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o long_a discord_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o prior_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o prior_n of_o dover_n which_o continue_v above_o 4._o year_n together_o with_o much_o wrangle_n &_o unquietnes_n between_o they_o likewise_o a_o other_o like_o contention_n grow_v between_o john_n romain_n archb._n of_o york_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n upon_o the_o occasion_n that_o when_o john_n archb._n of_o york_n after_o his_o consecration_n return_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o dover_n contrary_a to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o cant._n pass_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n with_o his_o cross_n bear_v up_o although_o the_o story_n report_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n consent_v thereunto_o an._n 1286._o item_n between_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n &_o john_n pecham_n archb._n of_o cant._n fall_v a_o other_o wrangle_a matter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n which_o bishop_n of_o hereforde_n appeal_n from_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o pope_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n die_v who_o with_o less_o cost_n may_v have_v tarry_v at_o home_n 1282._o king_n edward_n the_o second_o edwarde_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n second_o and_o son_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o bear_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a at_o carnarvan_n in_o wales_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o father_n enter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n an._n 1307._o but_o be_v crown_v not_o before_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1308._o an._n 1308._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o rob._n winchelsey_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o whereupon_o the_o king_n this_o present_a year_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o say_v archb._n for_o that_o by_o a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n can_v not_o otherwise_o proceed_v without_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n which_o edward_n as_o he_o be_v personable_a in_o body_n and_o outward_a shape_n so_o in_o condition_n and_o evil_a disposition_n much_o deform_v as_o unsteadfast_a of_o word_n and_o light_a to_o disclose_v secret_n of_o great_a counsel_n also_o refuse_v the_o company_n of_o his_o lord_n &_o man_n of_o honour_n he_o much_o haunt_v among_o villain_n and_o vile_a personage_n give_v moreover_o to_o overmuche_o drink_v and_o such_o vice_n as_o thereupon_o be_v wont_v to_o ensue_v and_o as_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v to_o the_o say_a vice_n dispose_v so_o be_v he_o much_o worse_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o familiarity_n of_o certain_a evil_n dispose_v person_n counsel_n as_o first_o of_o peter_n or_o pierce_v gaveston_n before_o touch_v then_o after_o he_o of_o the_o two_o spenser_n and_o other_o who_o wanton_a counsel_n he_o follow_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o appetite_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o body_n nothing_o order_v his_o common_a weal_n by_o sadness_n discretion_n and_o justice_n which_o thing_n cause_v first_o great_a variance_n between_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n so_o that_o short_o he_o become_v to_o they_o odible_a and_o in_o end_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o year_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n isabel_n daughter_n of_o phillippe_n king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o the_o year_n after_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o that_o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o in_o exile_n not_o return_v home_o notwithstanding_o the_o baron_n and_o lord_n make_v first_o their_o request_n to_o the_o king_n to_o put_v peter_n gaveston_n from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o coronation_n king_n whereupon_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v they_o at_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o have_v their_o request_n accomplish_v and_o so_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o foresay_a peter_n or_o pierce_v bear_v himself_o of_o the_o king_n favour_v bold_a continue_a triumph_v and_o set_v at_o light_a all_o other_o state_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o he_o rule_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o thing_n go_v as_o he_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o king_n any_o delight_n else_o or_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o but_o with_o he_o with_o he_o only_o he_o break_v all_o his_o mind_n &_o
seem_v to_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o as_o other_o thing_n &_o other_o kingdom_n have_v their_o end_n and_o limit_n set_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v overpasse_v 80_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o such_o a_o domination_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o demerit_n and_o obstinacye_n of_o the_o governor_n provoke_v and_o require_v the_o same_o like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n cap._n 8._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o take_v repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o say_v wherefore_o have_v i_o do_v this_o but_o every_o man_n run_v forth_o still_o like_o a_o wild_a horse_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o 13._o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n like_a as_o the_o man_n of_o ind_n may_v change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o cat_n of_o mountain_n she_o spot_v so_o may_v you_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o evil_a do_v good_a whereunto_o also_o accord_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 17._o speak_v of_o juda_n signify_v the_o church_n 17._o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n say_v he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o grave_v so_o upon_o the_o edge_n of_o your_o altar_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o a_o adamant_n claw_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o indelible_a or_o which_o can_v be_v race_v out_o as_o also_o ezechiell_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n 21._o chapter_n 21._o say_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v out_o my_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o sheath_n and_o can_v be_v revoke_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o signify_v no_o impossibility_n but_o difficulty_n because_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v hardly_o convert_v for_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n import_v no_o such_o inflexibilitye_n with_o god_n but_o if_o conversion_n come_v he_o will_v forgeve_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n cap._n 3._o 3._o who_o can_v tell_v god_n may_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o cease_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n say_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n cap_n 26_o look_v thou_o keep_v not_o one_o word_n back_o 26._o if_o peradventure_o they_o will_v harken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o i_o also_o may_v repent_v of_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o their_o wicked_a invention_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o further_a proof_n whereof_o ninivy_n we_o see_v convert_v and_o remain_v undestroyd_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v reveal_v destruction_n unto_o constantinople_n by_o sundry_a sign_n and_o token_n as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n do_v declare_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o division_n subdivision_n four_o and_o last_o remain_v to_o declare_v some_o wholesome_a conclude_v now_o upon_o the_o cause_n precede_v that_o be_v if_o by_o these_o cause_n and_o sign_n heretofore_o declare_v tribulation_n be_v prepare_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o humble_v our_o mind_n mild_o and_o wise_o and_o if_o we_o so_o return_v with_o hart_n and_o in_o deed_n unto_o god_n very_o he_o shall_v rescue_v and_o help_v after_o a_o inestimable_a wise_a and_o will_v surcease_v from_o scourge_v we_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n 18._o 18._o if_o that_o people_n against_o who_o i_o have_v thus_o devise_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n immediate_o i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o i_o devise_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n be_v so_o near_o come_v towards_o we_o yea_o lie_v upon_o we_o already_o let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n for_o i_o think_v very_o these_o many_o year_n âhere_o have_v not_o hene_n so_o many_o and_o so_o despiteful_a heart_n and_o evil_a willer_n stout_a and_o of_o such_o a_o rebellious_a hart_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v now_o adays_o neither_o be_v they_o lack_v that_o will_v work_v all_o that_o they_o can_v against_o it_o and_o lover_n of_o new_a fanglenes_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n happelye_o will_v turn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hate_v his_o people_n and_o work_n deceit_n against_o his_o servant_n i_o mean_v against_o priest_n who_o they_o have_v now_o in_o little_a or_o no_o reputation_n at_o all_o 5._o albeit_o many_o yet_o there_o be_v through_o god_n grace_n good_a and_o godly_a but_o yet_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o still_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v he_o shake_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o prepare_v it_o ready_o yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o esay_n 30._o 30._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o fear_n ought_v to_o incite_v we_o so_o hope_v of_o salvation_n may_v allure_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n especial_o now_o towards_o this_o holy_a and_o sacrat_fw-la time_n and_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o that_o holy_a and_o continual_a prayer_n without_o intermission_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o instant_a devotion_n and_o vigilant_a deprecation_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o if_o terreine_a king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o celebration_n of_o their_o nativity_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v themselnes_n more_o liberal_a and_o bounteous_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o that_o the_o heavenly_a king_n of_o nature_n most_o benign_a now_o at_o his_o natall_a and_o birth_n day_n will_v not_o deny_v pardon_n and_o remission_n to_o such_o as_o right_o call_v unto_o he_o 7._o and_o now_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o josue_n chap._n 7._o be_v you_o sanctify_v against_o to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 25._o now_o let_v thy_o servant_n i_o pray_v thou_o find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n 25._o for_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o good_a season_n moreover_o you_o may_v find_v that_o you_o ask_v if_o that_o you_o ask_v that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n not_o spiritual_a only_o but_o also_o temporal_a which_o the_o angelical_a noise_n do_v sound_o and_o experience_n the_o same_o time_n do_v prove_v testify_v by_o t._n livius_n plinius_n and_o other_o heathen_a storywriwriter_n which_o all_o marvel_v thereat_o say_v that_o such_o a_o universal_a peace_n as_o that_o âould_v not_o come_v on_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n do_v forepromise_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 66._o 66._o behold_v i_o will_v let_v peace_n into_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o waterfloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 71._o 71._o in_o his_o time_n righteousness_n shall_v flourish_v yea_o and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o o_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o you_o here_o in_o this_o present_a assembly_n behold_v i_o say_v the_o day_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n now_o be_v the_o oportune_a time_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o will_v grant_v in_o these_o day_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o peace_n and_o like_v as_o ninivye_v be_v subvert_v overturn_v and_o not_o in_o member_n but_o in_o manner_n so_o the_o same_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v in_o we_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a justice_n but_o of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o to_o morrow_n be_v celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n our_o righteousness_n may_v rise_v together_o with_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n may_v be_v upon_o we_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v say_v my_o save_a health_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o speak_v esay_n the_o prophet_n 51._o chapte_v 51._o my_o save_a health_n shall_v endure_v forever_o etc._n etc._n this_o health_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n this_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o master_n nicholas_n orem_n before_o pope_n urbane_n and_o his_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o even_a of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o four_o sunday_n of_o advent_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1364._o and_o the_o second_o of_o his_o hopedome_n jesuite_n in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o this_o forename_a pope_n urbane_n begin_v first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o
unto_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1367._o 1367._o the_o office_n here_o in_o england_n xi_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n &_o of_o the_o privy_a seal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o about_o this_o year_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o partly_o as_o witness_v my_o author_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o the_o say_a office_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n urbane_n next_o succeed_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 11._o who_o among_o his_o other_o acre_n first_o reduce_v again_o the_o papacy_n out_o of_o france_n unto_o rome_n which_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v absent_a the_o space_n now_o of_o 70._o year_n be_v thereto_o move_v as_o sabellicus_n record_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o as_o the_o pope_n see_v stand_v by_o he_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o long_o from_o his_o charge_n and_o church_n at_o home_n 1370._o say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o flock_n so_o long_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n answer_v again_o say_v and_o you_o yourself_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o we_o all_o why_o be_v you_o from_o the_o place_n so_o long_o where_o your_o church_n do_v lie_v by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o pope_n seek_v all_o mean_n after_o that_o to_o remove_v and_o to_o rid_v his_o court_n out_o of_o france_n again_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o do_v this_o 11._o gregory_n in_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o his_o scent_n to_o the_o archb._n of_o prage_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o name_v militzius_n a_o bohemian_a &_o say_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n that_o this_o militzius_n shall_v hold_v apinion_n &_o teach_v a_o 1366._o that_o antechrist_n be_v already_o come_v also_o that_o the_o say_v militzius_n have_v certain_a congregation_n follow_v he_o &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o congragation_n be_v certain_a harlot_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o harlot_n be_v so_o convert_v he_o use_v to_o say_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o holy_a religious_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v the_o say_a militzius_n 11_o which_o in_o foretime_o have_v be_v a_o religious_a man_n of_o prage_n and_o after_o forsake_v his_o order_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o at_o length_n be_v by_o the_o foresay_a archb._n imprison_v jacobus_n misnensis_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o writer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o i._o hus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o militzius_n and_o call_v he_o a_o worthy_a and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n also_o cit_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o which_o write_n this_o good_a militzius_n thus_o declare_v of_o himself_o how_o he_o be_v move_v &_o urge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o search_v out_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n at_o rome_n public_o to_o preach_v and_o also_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n there_o to_o protest_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o great_a antechrist_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o yâ_z holy_a scripture_n be_v already_o come_v moreover_o his_o say_n be_v that_o the_o church_n through_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v desolate_a do_v abound_v in_o temporal_a riches_n but_o in_o spiritual_a riches_n to_o be_v empty_a also_o that_o in_o yâ_z church_n of_o christ_n where_o certain_a idol_n which_o destroy_v jerusalem_fw-la and_o deface_v the_o temple_n but_o hypocrisye_n cause_v that_o those_o idol_n can_v not_o be_v see_v also_o that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o deny_v christ_n because_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o good_a militzius_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 11._o and_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o a_o 1370._o the_o which_o king_n of_o england_n hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o this_o pope_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o from_o thenceforth_o will_v abstain_v from_o his_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n use_v in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o that_o spiritual_a man_n within_o his_o realm_n promote_v unto_o bishopric_n benefice_n may_v free_o enjoy_v their_o election_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitanes_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o upon_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o wherein_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n think_v themselves_o greve_v he_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n some_o remedy_n to_o be_v provide_v etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o pope_n return_v acertayne_a answer_n again_o unto_o the_o king_n require_v by_o his_o messenger_n to_o be_v certify_v again_o of_o the_o king_n mind_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o what_o answer_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o story_n express_v save_o that_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1374._o there_o be_v a_o tractation_n at_o burges_n upon_o certain_a of_o the_o say_a article_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v bang_n two_o year_n in_o suspense_n so_o at_o length_n it_o be_v thus_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v no_o more_o use_v his_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n in_o england_n impedit_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o king_n shall_v no_o more_o confer_v and_o geve_v benefice_n upon_o the_o writ_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o election_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a mention_v in_o the_o year_n before_o thereof_o be_v nothing_o touch_v as_o touch_v these_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n with_o the_o election_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n benefice_a man_n and_o other_o wherewith_o the_o pope_n vex_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n enact_v that_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o grandfather_n edward_n the_o first_o wherein_o be_v make_v a_o act_n against_o the_o ravenous_a pillage_n of_o the_o pope_n through_o the_o same_o provision_n reservation_n &_o collation_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o which_o provision_n the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n decrease_v more_o and_o more_o the_o king_n royalty_n &_o prerogative_n great_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v innumerable_a treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n transport_v alien_n &_o stranger_n place_v in_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a by_o shopricke_n abbey_n and_o benefice_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o such_o as_o either_o for_o their_o office_n in_o rome_n as_o cardinalship_n &_o such_o like_a can_v not_o be_v here_o resident_a ââerof_o or_o if_o resident_a yet_o better_o away_o for_o cause_n infinite_a as_o partly_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o not_o only_o reviue_v the_o say_a statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o first_o his_o grandfather_n but_o also_o enlarge_v the_o same_o add_v thereunto_o very_o straight_o and_o sharp_a penalty_n against_o the_o offender_n therein_o or_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o exemption_n out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n loss_n of_o all_o their_o land_n good_n and_o other_o possession_n and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o far_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v lawful_o convict_v or_o otherwise_o for_o want_v of_o appearance_n by_o process_n direct_v forth_o be_v within_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o statute_n or_o praemunire_n for_o so_o bare_a the_o name_n thereof_o shall_v suffer_v all_o and_o every_o such_o molestation_n &_o injury_n as_o man_n exempt_v from_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v kill_v such_o man_n have_v be_v in_o no_o more_o danger_n of_o law_n therefore_o then_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o outlaw_n or_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o a_o common_a weal_n like_a unprofitable_a member_n be_v they_o then_o in_o that_o time_n yea_o of_o ignorance_n esteem_v in_o this_o common_a weal_n of_o england_n as_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o wilful_a slavery_n and_o servile_a obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n yea_o and_o that_o among_o no_o small_a fool_n be_v count_v more_o than_o evangelicall_a holiness_n he_o that_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o statute_n and_o will_v see_v every_o branch_n and_o article_n thereof_o at_o large_a discuss_v and_o handle_v with_o the_o penalty_n therefore_o due_a bridle_v let_v he_o read_v the_o